Documenti di Didattica
Documenti di Professioni
Documenti di Cultura
AND EDITED BY
F.
MAX MULLER
VOL. XLI
THE
.satapatha-brAhmana
ACCORDING TO THE TEXT OF THE
mAdhyandina school
TRANSLATED BY
JULIUS EGGELING
PART
BOOKS
V, VI,
III
AND
VII
CONTENTS.
PAGF-
xi
Introduction
FIFTH
A.
The Va^apeya
The Cups
The Cups
KATVZIA.
(graha) of
of Sura
Animal Victims
Soma
5
8
II
Consecration
17
Chariot-race
17
29
The Mounting
ficer
The
B.
and
his
Wife
by the
Sacri-
31
35
Va^a-prasavaniya-oblations
37
U^^iti (victory)-formulas
or Inauguration of a
40
The Ra^asuya,
Preliminary offerings
42
King
42
Seasonal-ofiferings
47
Indraturiya-oblation
50
Trisha/yukta-oflferings
54
Ratna-haviwshi, or Jewel-offerings
58
65
66
Soma
68
viz
Agni Gr/hapat
69
sh/y^a,
Rudra
Pai'upati
70
73
Partha-oblations
81
....
71
VIU
CONTENTS.
CONTENTS.
INTRODUCTION.
The
of the three
first
Kandas contained
in the present
From
Ra^asuya,
of a
'
or
number of Soma-sacrifices
of different kinds.
The
forms
(sa7;/stha)
The
sacrifice.
reason
why
sacrifice
this
has
received
a special treatment in the Brahmawa, between the Agnish/oma and the Ra^asuya, doubtless is that, unlike the other
forms of Soma-sacrifice, it has some striking features of
its
it,
like the
Ra^asuya, as a
political
ritualistic authorities \
According to
indeed, the performance of the Va^apeya should be
arranged in much the same way as that of the Ra^asuya
that is, just as the central ceremony of the Ra^asuya, viz.
the Abhishe/'aniya or consecration, is preceded and followed
by certain other Soma-days, so the Va^apeya should be
certain
ceremony.
preceded
monies.
'
i,
La/y.
^^r.
Xll
taken
chiefly
up with a
of a complete
Soma-sacrifice, the Agnish/oma, serving as the model
for all other kinds of one-day
(ekaha) Soma-sacrifices
detailed
discussion
and
Soma-sacrifice as are required for the performance of sacriperiods of from two to twelve pressing-days the so-
ficial
called ahina-sacrifices
the
sacrificial
upwards.
As
as
those
Soma-
are chanted
by the Udgatr/s
by an appropriate recitation
detached verses, by the Hotri
An
hymns
each of which
is
(stotra)
followed
animal
ii,
p.
163 seq.)
is
that of a he-goat
other animal
for all
sacrifices.
Brahmawa among
the Soma-day
whilst,
the
performance, the
slaughtering of the victim, or victims, takes place during
the morning service, and the meat-oblations are made
;
during
the
ritualistic
the actual
The
'
day
in
sacrifices, all
of
them with
INTRODUCTION.
own
most of these
XIU
sacrifices are,
Of such forms
or sa/wsthas
literally,
ekahas.
'
completions,' being
so called because the final chants or ceremonies are their
most
characteristic features
viz.
the
the
ritual
system recognises
Atyagnish/oma, Ukthya,
ShodsLsin, Va^apeya ^, Atiratra, and Aptoryama.
The Agnish/oma, the simplest and most common form
of Soma-sacrifice, requires the immolation of a single
seven,
Agnish/oma,
victim, a he-goat to
Agni
narrow technical sense, means a choral melody, a hymnreference to the words set thereto.
Not
unfrequently, however, it has to be taken in the wider sense
of a chanted verse or hymn (triplet), a chorale but, though
in its
tune, without
the distinction
is
evidently of
some importance
for
the
ritual, it
'
'
Aptoryama
^
Thus on
;
Va^apeya
is
and
stiiyatc I
sminn
ity
XIV
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
for the
admirably adapted
For the
'
first verse,
one of them has, however, come to be generally accepted as the Ya^aya^iya-tune kut e^ox'/t-, and
has been made use of for this and numerous other triplets ^;
whilst the other tunes seem to have met with little favour,
not one of them being represented in the triplets arranged
for chanting in stotras, as given in the Uha and Uhya-ganas.
Neither the Ya^;7aya^iya-tune, nor its original text, is
however a fixed item in the. chanting of the Agnish/omasaman. Thus, for the first two verses of Rig-veda VI, 48,
the Va^apeya-sacrifice ^ substitutes verses nine and ten of
the same hymn, and these are chanted, not to the Ya^wa-
Bharadva^a
and named
for,
Calc.
'
I,
p. 121)
after,
asvsiin
17
I,
ed.
by an
Uktha-i-astra recited
assistants
or
As
of the Hotrz.
would,
The word
'
uktha
'
is explained by
of
saman,' or as
synonym
not unlikely that that meaning
'
a kind of s^man
of the
^
;
but
common,
the
most
The
directly derived
Each Saman-tune
verse of
made
its
it is
word was
is
own, or so
^,
from
at all events,
this,
that,
So
XVII,
5, 7.
'
'
'
3,
3, 2,
XV
INTRODUCTION.
meaning
'
chant
'verse,
'
'
'
'
'
drawn both
ukthas.'
'
At
be taken
may
'i-astra,' it still
'
was an
seems somewhat strange that
'
uktha
j-astras
name
that the
seem
to indicate
'
'
'
sadasy ukthani rasyante,' also, the word has undoubtedly the sense
In part i, p. 346, note 3 of this translation read
i-astra, or (recited) hymn.
'great recitation or jastra,' instead of great chant.'
Br. XI, 8,
of
'
XVI
i'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
the jastras
is
sometimes said
like the
'
'
ritualistic controversy,
came ultimately
stotras
and
to
j-astras.
Not
considerable modifications in the form of most of the preceding chants, a new term such as Ukthya, based on the
",
the succeeding
The
1
Taw^ya
Br.
XX,
i, i.
Perhaps the most characteristic point of difference between these two forms
in which the fundamental stotras are chanted is the first (or Hotri's) Trhhika.Whilst the Agnish/oma here requires the Raitotra at the midday service.
the Ukthya, on
ihantara-tune chanted on the text, Sama-veda S. II, 30, 31
-
the other hand, requires the text, S. V. II, 159, 160, chanted to the Br/hat-tune.
Professor Hillebrandt, I.e., p. 22, has, indeed, tried to show that these two
tunes play an important part in early India in connection with the celebration of
the solstices.
similar alternation of
samans
to that of the
Hotr^s Frhhi^a.-
Brahmaa^^/?awsin's Pr?sh//ia-stotra the Naudhasa-saman (II, 35, 36) being used at the Agnish/oma, and the i'yaita-saman
at the Ukthya-sacrifice.
As regards the second (or Maitravarua's) and fourth
stotra obtains at the third, or
A^Mavaka's)
P?'?sh/,^a-stotras,
INTRODUCTION.
immolation of a ram to Indra
XVll
the
supplied, in the
by Saya;;a)
first
viz.
teenth, stotra \
attendant
its
by
(as interpreted
the sacrifice which has sixteen, or a sixBut, as the name applies not only to the
place,
sacrifice
shofl^aj-i-i-astra
In this
in
summary
This sacrifice
is
cup and
chant.
sacrificial
It
may
Sho(^aj-in-sacrifice
full
complement of
name
an
'
'
overnight performance of
chants and recitations, consisting of three rounds of four
stotras and ^astras each.
At the end of each round
itself
indicates,
is
^
This is also the explanation of the term given by Sayawa
on Tandya Br. XII, 13, 1.
in his
commentary
See part
[41]
XVIU
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
words
andhas,' Somato drink, and mada,' intoxication.
is
'
'
'
pa,'
Indra, or
by
is
The twelve
followed up, at daybreak, by the Sandhi-stotra, or twilightchant, consisting of six verses (Sama-veda S. II, 99-104)
This chant
is
succeeded
is
ushered
in
The
Sarasvati.'
This would certainly seem to imply that there
are also to be the three preceding victims, including the
one to Indra peculiar to the Sho^aj-in. Aj-valayana (V, 11,
I
On
the present occasion the Pratur-anuvaka is, howverses as, counting their syllables, would make up
a thousand bnTiati-verses (of thirty-six syllables each). The three sections of
See part
ii,
p.
226 seq.
ever, to consist of as
many
the ordinary morning-litany from the body of the A^vina-jastra which concludes,
after sunrise, with verses addressed to Surya, the sun.
2
i,
16
IX,
i,
5,
23 with commentary.
seq.
XIX
INTRODUCTION.
though
Atiratra,
sutra whether
is
is
it
meant
is
in
and
the sho^a.yin as
and,
I
indeed, the
have consulted
make no mention
of the sho^aj-i-stotra, though it is distinctly mentioned there among the chants of the Va^apeya
and the Aptoryama. The passage in the Aitareya, just
the Atiratra
is
',
is
likewise an
Atiratra,
the
in
The Aitareya Brahmaa (VI, i8) in discussing the so-called sampata hymns
inserted in continued performances, with the view of establishing a symbolic
'
connection between the several days, curiously explains the term ahina,' not
*
from
'
ahas
'
day, but as
'
meaning
(a-hina).
is
left
out
'
XX
.SATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
or
tail
for which,
to
last.
The Aptoryama-sacrifice
of the
Atiratra.
performance
additional
It
whilst
(atirikta-)
A
its
and
stotras
chanted
j-astras,
and
manner
from the
that
different tune,
is
chanted to
and
trivr/t
in
In the liturgical manuals, the Aptoryama, moreover, performs the function of serving as the
model for a sacrificial performance with all the 'pr/sh//^as^.'
one-versed) stoma.
this
Though
mode
to in the translation
on
this
may
subject
performed
in its
that a certain
When
'
'
pr/sh//^a
saman
(or
chanted
triplet)
is
is
so arranged
enclosed, as
'
'
garbha
'
'
From
(i. e.
in the
'
'
prtshi/ia.
form),
let
him
'
4),
If they chant in
(the
Hotri or Hotraka)
same
way the stotriyas and anuriipas,' it seems, however, clear that the Aptoryama
may also be performed without the Trishtkas.
^
The original text of the ^akvara-saman is stated (by Sayawa on Aitar. Br.
IV, 13 Mahidhara on Va^. S. X, 14, &c.) to be Sama-veda II, 1151-3, 'pro
shv asmai puroratham,' but the Sama-veda Ganas do not seem to give the tune
;
INTRODUCTION.
XXI
that period.
'
in the
'
the six
all
of the
performance
'
Przsh///a-samans
different
in
this
in
stotras,
with that
text, but
way
of the
is
Madhyandina-pavamana
the
seven
composed
II, p.
37 1)-
The
Taiidya. Br. XIII, 4 (and comm.), gives minute directions as to the particular padas of the first three Mahanamni triplets which are singled out as of
a j-akvara (potent) nature, and are supposed to form the three stotriya verses of
the jakvara-saman, consisting of seven, six, and five padas respectively. The
aiakvara padas are, however, likewise chanted in their respective places, as is also
the additional tenth verse, the five padas of which are treated
.^s
mere supple-
'
is
named
to the
'
Revati
'
verses.
'
Rig-veda
I,
27,
I,
The Vara-
aswam na tva
When
it
iv,
Raivata.
the term saman
'
The
note
2),
p. 56),
whence the
The Raivata-saman,
called
^
is
'
in the sense of a
chanted verse or
triplet.
statement, in part ii, p. 403 note (and repeated in the present part, p. 6,
that, while the P;-/shMa-stotras of the Abhiplava-sha^^aha are performed
in the ordinary
formance
in
Hotrf s
P;7sh//^a-stotra
on
b3
5ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
XXll
Brzhat forms
the
third, the
Vaira^a
that of the
5ikvara
the
first,
that of
'
'
'
stotras of the
stotras of the
midday
morning
service,
Agnish/oma-
Of the
stotras
which succeed
'
'
pr/sh//^a
form.
How
often
the
several
verses
of the
'
'
and the
Now
is
divisible
by
three,
one third
saman, of the
first
'
^.
prish^Aa.,' or enclosing
PmhMa-stotra.
'
Whenever the stotra is not performed in the prz'sh/Z/a form, but consists
of a single saman or triplet, tlie repetitions required to make up the number of
verses implied in the respective stoma, are distributed over the three verses of
the saman in such a way that the whole saman is chanted thrice, each time
with various repetitions of the single verses.
'
The
INTRODUCTION.
To
XXlll
illustrate
tripartite
in
manuals give the BnTiat-saman, on its original text (Samaveda II, 159, 160, tvam id dhi havamahe,' arranged so as to
form three verses), though the Rathantara may be used
For the 'garbha,' or enclosed saman, on the
instead ^
'
other
S. V. II,
sets of stobhas,
Of the
musical ejaculations, inserted in the text.
stoma
of
which
the
consists, seven
twenty-one verses,
or
fall
'
przsh//za,' as
'
garbha,'
and
chanted before
and after the garbha.' Thus, in accordance \wiih the formula set forth in p. xxii, note 2, the three verses (a, b, c) of
the Br/hat would be chanted in the form aaa-bbb-c then
the verses of the Vaira^a-saman (as garbha ') in the form
and finally again the Brzhat in the form
a-bbb-ccc
aaa-b-ccc. Stotras, the total number of verses of which
'
'
require a slightly
different distribution.
Thus, of the third Pr/sh///a-stotra,
the stoma of which consists of forty-four verses, the two
not
is
divisible
by
three,
course
of
'
'
'
Soma-sacrificC; occupies an
beside the Atiratra and Aptoryama,
plete
it
Like them,
it
independent
whose
starts
position
special features
from the
Sho^s'aj-in,
jastra.
ekavimsa.
ccc
'
It is
a-bbb-
XXIV
below
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
all
allowed to carry off the palm, and from which this sacriProfessor Hillebrandt \
perhaps derives its name.
fice
indeed, would claim for this feature of the sacrifice the character of a relic of an old national festival, a kind of Indian
Olympic games
is
perhaps hardly
evidence to bear out this conjecture, it cannot
at least be denied that this feature has a certain popular
;
sufficient
look about
it.
Somewhat
chapter of the
fifth
is
at
These
a king who has not yet performed the Va^apeya.
authorities would thus seem to consider the drinking of the
Vao-apeya-cup a more than
Vedjsche Mythologie,
p. 247,
XXV
INTRODUCTION.
Brahma;/a has no right, whilst the Va^apeya may be performed by Brahma;/as as well as Kshatriyas. But on whatever grounds this appreciation of the two ceremonies may
be based,
it
down by Ai-valayana
Va^apeya, a king
may
'
ma;m
Brahmawa
'
(II, 7, 6, i),
samraz'sava,' or con-
and kings (or nobles) may place at their head, let him perform the Va^apeya.' All these authorities, with the exception of the 6"atapatha-Brahma;/a and Katyayana, are thus
agreed in making the Va^apeya a preliminary ceremony,
performed by a Brahma;/a who is raised to the dignity of a
Purohita, or head-priest (so to speak, a minister of worship,
court-priest), or
out of
its
somewhat awkward
position,
and
it
gets
by simply
identifying
the BrzTiaspatisava with the Va^apeya, and making the
'
Va^apeya itself to be the consecration of Brzliaspati
difficulty
(V,
2,
i,
19)
'
and Katyayana (XIV, i, 2) compromises matters by combining the two ceremonies in this way that he who performs
Va^apeya is to perform the Br/haspatisava for a fortnight before and after the Va^apeya.
the
'
XV,
'
13, 4,
for
it is
Varuwa
whom
they consecrate.'
XXVI
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
The Rd^asuya,
It
and followed,
Agnish/oma serving
after
an interval of a
year (during which the seasonal sacrifices have to be performed), by 2, the Abhishe^aniya, an Ukthya-sacrifice,
being the consecration (or anointing) ceremony. Then follows
3, the Dai-apeya, or 'drink of ten,' an Agnishtoma, socalled because ten priests take part in drinking the SomaAfter another
liquor contained in each of the ten cups.
interval
which
^, during
monthly offerings to the
year's
'
beams (i.e. the months)' are made, takes place 4, the Ke.favapaniya, or hair-cutting ceremony, an Atiratra-sacrifice
followed, after a month or fortnight, by 5, and 6, the
;
Vyush/i-dviratra,
or
two
nights'
ceremony of the
and
the
excess committed
The
fifth
such
as
the
obsolete,
ceremonies,
sacrifice),
Purushamedha (human
Ajvamedha
sacrifice),
(horse-
Sarvamedha
sacrificial
ordinary
apparently by some ecclesiastical compromise, was added
'
The BiahmaMa
this interval
each.
INTRODUCTION.
Soma
on to the
ritual as
XXVll
in-
begins,
is
life in
however,
contains,
ritual,
this section
any
the world.
only a portion
As
of
may be
reserved
have
the identity of
mythology.
Soma
main point of
with the
Moon
his position,
in early
Vedic
DATAPATH A-BRAHMAA^A.
FIFTH KAJVDA.
THE VACAPEYA.
A.
First Adhyaya.
First BRAHMAiVA.
And
'
Unto whom,
came
we make offering?'
own mouths. They
forsooth, should
went on offering
their
into
to naught,
fore let
the cause
of ruin.
'
sacrifice
is
They then
belong?' They
3.
^
spake, To which of us shall this
did not agree together, saying,
'
St.
sacrifice
^
'
The
sacrifice
III, 2,
is
both the
2, 4.
(the gods)
he (Pra^^apati)
said,
(firo-),
*
[41]
'this
universe,'
or
'
va-
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
'To me!
to me!'
Not being agreed, they said,
Let us run a race for it whichever of us shall win,
So be it
so they ran
to him it shall belong
*
'
a race for
'
'
it.
Then
hasted
Br/haspati
up
the
Savitr^
impulsion \
being impeller
among the gods saying, Impel
4.
'
this
(prasavitr/)
for me, (so
Then
impelled by thee, I may win this
Savitr/, as the impeller, impelled it for him, and
'
that)
won
he became everything
for he won Pra^ahere, he won everything here
of
and
lord
creatures and proPra^apati (the
pati,
impelled by Savitrz, he
By offering
creation) indeed is everything here.
therewith he (Br/haspati) ascended to that upper
Therefore who so knoweth, and who so
region.
knoweth
not,
they
'
say,
be-
longeth to Br/haspati.'
5. Thus they who of old used to offer the Va^aFrom there
peya, ascended to that upper region.
(all
'he,'
I, 4,
15-
thence-
again
ay am
on V,
For want of a simpler and more homely set of terms for the
derivatives of the verb su to animate here used, those used in the
preceding volumes are here generally adhered to, though, as there,
somewhat reluctantly. The simple to bless, blessing, &c.' might
sometimes fit quite well, though no doubt they imply an idea
altogether foreign to the etymological meaning of this verb, and
'
'
'
'
V KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
Indra offered
6.
that
BRAHMAiVA, II.
(Va^apeya),
he
became
upper
region.
ward
(all
And whosoever
8.
comes everything
for
he wins
offers
everything here.
9.
pati
is
ing here
worse
everything here,
for
is
like to
become
(off).'
10.
less
sacrifice
whatever
fore sacrifice
Now
11.
ma/^a's
own
by
all
means.
dignity),
it
is
is
the Brahman.
And
inasmuch as Indra
is
B 2
5ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
1
2.
To
the
for
Ra^asuya
king and unsuited
;
that of
office of
king
is
higher.
Thus
that
the
(prosper)
(king)
the text,
sacrifice,
'
impel
Pra^apati
for
his
'
portion
^
Katy. Sr.
XV,
i,
1-2, lays
down
Ra^asuya
is
(the
Va^apeya)
let
'
Br/haspati-sava
Cf. La/y.
6'r.
(cf.
VIII, 11,
Brahmawa
XIV,
i,
the
2 seq.
seq.
enclosing
initiation
ahuti
refers.
V KANDA,
And even
15.
Savitr?
for
his
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
I.
'
the gods
saying, Impel this for me,
and Savitrz,
(so that) impelled by thee I may win it
as the impeller, impelled it for him
and impelled
peller
among
'
by Savitr/ he won it
king) now haste up
even so does
this (sacrificing
to Savitr^ for his impulsion
this for
me
among
the gods
saying,
'
win
'
'
the day before the Soma-feast, for thus that performance of his has been commenced
and he
;
(Savitr/,
the
Sun)
sacrifice.
Second BRAHMAiVA.
He
draws the A??^su'^ (graha), just for completeness' sake, for it is therefore that he draws
I.
ii.
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
Amsu.
the
Agnish/oma cups
He
2.
to the
up
Agraya?/a.
won
thereby.
4.
He
Indra; the
Va^apeya
cups
(for
'
Thee,
the firm-seated, the man-seated, the mindseated!
Thou art taken with a support^:
I take thee,
agreeable to Indra! This is thy
womb^ (i. e. thy home) thee, most agreeable
first)
2),
Viz.
the
Upawju
and
The
proper 'pr/shMa'
with
p.
402, note
feast,
2),
required
when performed
in
Pr?shMya
shaa'aha,
See IV,
5, 4, 14.
different
all
Atigrahyas
ii,
midday
at a Vij'va^it-ekaha
arrangement.
for of these
it;
the P/7sh//^as.
The Va^apeya
(Taitt.
S.
I,
7,
after
?),
then
the
MS.
I.
that
is,
Then
Sho^/aj'in,
Sayawa
(atigrahya;/am) prakr/tigata
khyantaranupade^at.
tritvasa/^zkhyaiva
O. 657.
tesham
jakhantaravat sa7-
ii,
p.
260, notes
KAiVKA,
ADHYAYA,
2 BRAHMAiy^A, 8.
this
ndra
This
is
thy
womb
it;
for
among
this air
he thereby wins
this air-world,
6.
[The third with,] 'Thee, the earth-seated,
the air-seated, the sky-seated, the god-seated,
the heaven-seated
Thou art taken with a
I
take
thee, agreeable to Indra!
support:
!
is thy womb
thee, most agreeable to
Indra!' therewith he deposits it; for god-seated,
heaven-seated indeed is yonder world of the gods
the world of the gods he thereby wins.
The waters'
7. [The fourth with V. S. IX, 3,]
in the
contained
invigorating essence, being
sun, that which is the essence of the waters'
essence, that, the most excellent, I take for
This
'
Thou
you!
he that blows
(or purifies) yonder (the wind), and he is contained
that same essence
in the sun, he blows from the sun
he thereby wins.
8. [The fifth with IX, 4,]' Ye cups, of strengthening libations, inspiring the sage with
thought, I have gathered together the pith
and sap of you, the handleless! Thou art
deposits
it
is
^ATAPATHA-BRAHM-\JS'A.
cups of
Sura
truth,
is
indeed
Soma
See
as to
Pra^patiwhyseventeenfold,
is
sacrifice
evervthinsf here.
is
Now
11.
I,
^
:
5, 2,
17,
Pra^apati
is,
is
the
as great as
in
is
making
oblations are
computed
pati
is at
the
186-90) between
the
second
Madhyandina-pavamana,
and
third
or nine
triplets,
Va^apeya made
p. 310),
seventeen verses, by the insertion of eight verses (S.V.
ii,
to consist of
triplets.
II,
180-82
Again, the
(part ii, p. 333), here consists of seventeen, viz. II, 105-7 (sung
twice in two tunes
six verses); II, 663 (one verse); II, 663-4 (sung
as triplet, in
II,
II,
821-23
KA.VJDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAA^\,
its
its
its
prosperity,
its
truth,
Hght.
12.
5.
Pra^apati
is
darkness.
its
13.
to
there
is
the
Now when
woman
not a
And
not a man.
is
that lead
is
(a eunuch),
he
(three verses)
making
Arbhava-pavamana
Saptadaj-a-stoma, cf.
consists of II, 165-7 (su^o twice in
II,
as
that
of
the
various
sacrificial
fees,
fixed
at
seventeen.
Similarly, Asv. St. IX, 9, 2-3 says that there are either to be
seventeen dikshas, or the whole ceremony is to be performed in
seventeen days.
^
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
lO
and the
mounds, one
1
6.
in front,
'
axle.
(into
The
the south they bring in the drinking vessels.
Adhvaryu, seated in front of the axle, with his face
towards the west, draws the cups of Soma and the
Nesh/r/, seated behind the axle, with his face towards
;
cup of Sura
in
this
alternately.
Neither does the Adhvaryu hold the Somacup beyond the axle towards the back, nor the
Nesh/re the Sura-cup beyond the axle towards the
17.
front, thinking,
darkness
Lest
we should confound
light
and
'
!
The Adhvaryu
ground
at the
end of part
ii
be a second mound, for the placing of the Suracups, under or just behind the axle of the southern Soma-cart (in the
place where the Narajawsa cups to the Fathers were temporarily
On
see III, 6, 2, 25 with note).
deposited at the Agnish/oma
this occasion a small door is also made in the southern wall of the
occasion there
is
to
cart-shed,
^
Part
p.
222 seq.
V KANDA,
the axle, with
me
unite
ADHYAYA,
(V. S.
IX,
BRAHMAiVA,
I.
'United ye are:
Thinking, Lest we
4),
with happiness!'
'
Even
clump
point of a grass-blade.
They deposit the two (cups
each time on the mounds).
Thereupon the Adhvaryu draws the Madhugraha (honey-cup) in a golden vessel, and deposits
19.
in
last
"^.
Third BRAHMAiVA.
I.
At
the
Agnish/oma (Saman
The
last
chant
the so-called
(at the
^)
Agnish/oma
evening
feast) of the
he seizes a
'Agni's
(i.e.
sacrifice
Va^apeya
or Brz'hat-stotra (Samav.
II. 975-7)5 chanted, to the Bn'hat tune, in the Saptadaja-stoma ;
the three verses being, by repetitions, raised to the number of
is
Va^apeya-saman,
On
'
Of
'
'
.SATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
for the
the
'
to
he seizes one
for
is
it
^,
he who
made
yet
offers the
like
Va^a-
performance;
viz. the
Agnish/oma
to be slaughtered
with twelve chants and
one victim the Ukthya with fifteen stotras and two victims; and
the Sho</ajin with sixteen chants and three victims.
For further
;
ii,
p. 397, note 2.
The Agnish/oma-saman,
and
distinctive
stotra of the
The
three
Uktha
takes
its
place.
and
stotras (chants)
PaM.
Ukthya
On
(recitations)
sacrifice;
j'astras
p.
as the
402, note
i)
traditional
to part
i,
That
The
p. xvi.
is
the
Va^apeya-saman,
see note
i, p.
11.
three chants.
on
Although
this
performance
thenight
Va^apeya-saman taking
its
place
the
author claims for this form of sacrifice also the moral benefits which
the
offered
on both
occasions.
V KAA^DA,
ADHYAYA,
3 BRAHMAiVA, 4.
is
no night performance,
it is
made
Now, he who
spotted cow.
offers
doubtless
the
Va^apeya
means the same
'
'
as
word
the Maruts
contain
verses to
'
the
victorious,'
will do.
Difficult to obtain
if he cannot obtain
a spotted sterile cow
a spotted sterile cow, any other sterile cow will do.
also
is
4.
The
When
then
let
sacrificer is
Indra
In Taitt. Br.
doubtless
means
'
'
(pitva)
'^
at the
midday Soma-fcast,
see part
ii,
2.
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
14
fice)
that
omentum
why
is
her
They cook
the portions
in
'
'
cuttings.
Thereupon he makes one cutting from
each into the upabhr/t spoon, bastes them twice,
becomes whole
(portions),
But
let
him not do
it
in this
wise
for verily
They cook
(uncastrated)
males
he who
for
offers the
Va^a-
For
meat
ii,
p.
204
is
ex-
seq.
^
plained by Saya;/a.
'
'
jyama
V KANDA,
Soma
ADHVAYA, 3 BRAHMAA^A,
visible
12.
There
Prac'apati.
to
all hornless.
They
9.
are
all
They
are
males;
all
is
everything here.
11.
Now, some
seize
the
last
(Speech),
But
let
him not do
it
in this
wise
for Pra^^'apati
is
in
speech he wins
12.
The
course
of
this.
regarding these
procedure
as follows).
When the Maitravaru//a
(victims
recites after the Vamadevya \ let them then proceed
is
Pr/sh/y^a-stotra,
after the
II,
32-34)
chanting of which,
at the
is
the second
midday
feast,
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
l6
for the
Vamadevya means
pro-
ductiveness, and
(separated) \ then they proceed with the (chief) oblaThat (point in the pertions of those (victims).
man had
if
to
cro,
the
the
already gone
and where
would he be
way he
intends
still
after that
there-
first
note
2.
As
saman
(S.
(S.
Brahma-saman
(S.
Ill, p.
V.
II,
93)
35, 36
On
this
commence,
employed
in the
see
I,
8, 3,
chanting of the
Naudhasa tune.
ceremony with which the concluding
of the ordinary
^
is
of the ish/i
rites
seq.
The author's
what would then become of him
reasoning seems to be that, if the sacrificer were to offer any of the
chief oblations at an earlier point in the performance, he would
thereby anticipate the results he wants to obtain from the whole
^
Or
possibly,
.?
performance,
for
the
passage
Were he
beabsichtigl, wo ? ware (d. h. in's Ungliick geriethe)
to proceed therewith sooner, it would be just as if, after entering on
'
(i.e.
would
V KANDA,
fore
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMA2VA,
2.
oblations
at
that time.
the
belong
the Maitravaru;^a),
(name) in a low voice
(to
He
deity.
To
'
one
to
'
says
Pra^apati
saying this
recite the invitatory prayer
'
a low voice
urge the ready-standing
saying this in
offering of the bucks
he makes the
bucks
'
'
To
'
Pra^apati
'
'
!
is
uttered,
offerino-.
Fourth BRAHMAiVA.
At
is
for, verily, Pra^apati
they run a race
that sacrifice ^ which is here performed, and from
which these creatures have been produced, and
feast
2,
'
'
for
the
change desirable
[41]
in English.
i-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
that, the
winner of wealth
'
'
May
this
'
great
Mother'
wealth
thereby says;
'
speech
now
'
Aditi
this earth
is
therefore he says,
whereon
by name, we praise with speech,'
all this being hath settled;' for indeed thereon
all
being here is settled; 'thereon may the
divine Savit?'/ prosper our stay!' whereby he
means to say, thereon may the divine Savitrz
'Aditi
'
'
'
to
The Adhvaryu
It is to
takes
be placed
be ready to
start
it
down from
i,
5, 2).
V KAA^DA,
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
Now
8-
in the
beginning the
horse was produced from the water; while being
produced from the water, it was produced incomhence
plete, for it was indeed produced incomplete
Up
behind of
it
in
but
stands lifting
what then was left
its feet,
Thus
it
and makes
whole
now com-
therefore he sprinkles
the horses with water, either when beinof led down
pletes
it,
it
when brought up
to be watered, or
watered,
6.
He
them, with
after
being
S.
IX, 6),
ambrosia, in the waters
is medicine: at the praises of the waters
may
And with this also,
ye wax strong, ye horses
O divine waters, what rushing, high-peaked,
wealth-winning wave ye have, therewith may
this one win wealth!' wealth is food: he thus
'
sprinkles
(Va^.
is
'
'
'
says,
7.
'
The
human
the chariot.
'
'
'
'(or)
Professor
Weber
(in
his
Gandharvas\
I,
Nakshatras,
this
II,
278;
Taitt. S.
passage (
to
contain
the first
11, 1)
the daily stations occupied by the moon (masc.) during his circuit
round the heavens. In the ritual of the Black Ya^us
S.
(Taitt.
C 2
20
^'ATAPATIIA-BRAHMAiVA.
they yoked the horse at first;' for the Gaiidharvas indeed yoked the horse at first
May they
this he
who yoked the horse at first yoke thee
thereby says; 'they laid speed into him,' he
'
'
'
May
thereby says,
they
who
speed into
laid
it,
lay
'
into thee
speed
9.
'
8),
being yoked
thereby he
Become quick as
being yoked;' 'be thou as
'
says,
in beauty! he thereby
Indra'sright
Even as Indra's
beauty, so be thou
'May the
that of the
beauty!'
knowing Maruts yoke thee!' he thereby
'may gods yoke thee!' 'May Tvash/r^' lay
O
the wind,
courser,
'
says,
(steed)
'
sacrificer for
all-
says,
He
obscure.
in
human
horse
first,
and what
along
in
of thine,
bestowed on the
(speed),
the wind
courser,
'
;
went
is
sacrifice,
Pra^apati
'with
that strength be thou strong and wealth-winning for us, O courser, and victorious at the
'
'
say,
I,
7,
7,
And
2)
he thus means to
be thou a food-winner for us at this our
gathering
this
'
and twenty
&c.'
V KANDA,
sacrifice, at
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAA^A,
21
I4.
Pra^apati
1 1.
Now only those three (horses) are yoked, for
what is threefold belongs to the gods, and this
sacrifice,
human.
When
Hence
also at
he
is
it
after
12.
He now
doubtless the
same
as anna-peya (food
and drink)
And
as to
why
Brz'haspati won it in
belongs to Br/haspati.
belongs to B>r/haspati
the beginning, therefore
it
now
:
it
And why
pati
is
fore
it is
it is
wild-rice
(prayer),
I, 7,
of wild rice.
It is
one of seventeen
plates,
'
he allows the shafts to project, and between them he puts the horse
"
called sapti" (in the text).' No fourth horse is, however, apparently
mentioned in the ritual of the Black Ya^us.
22
^-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
because Pra^apati
seventeenfold
is
he thus wins
Pra^apati.
He makes
15.
the
horses
smell
it,
with
'
Ye
coursers
for horses are coursers (va^in) therefore he says, Ye coursers,'
'wealth-winners,'
;'
'
wealth
is
food
'
:
'
he
food-winners
thereby says
;
'
is Brzhaspati's portion
therefore he
smell
And
says,
ye B?^zhaspati's portion
why he
makes the horses smell it he thinks, may I win
'
'
'
HimM'
therefore he
it.
Fifth BRAHMAivA.
1.
And when he
a cart-wheel, set up on
as
as
his
navel ^ with (Va^. S. IX, 10),
(a post)
high
2.
'
That
imam
Br/haspati
is,
'
('
this
paragraph.
world
'),
as
'
lokam
'
has to be supplied to
might appear probable from the next
unless
See also V.
I, 5, 27-28.
According to the Taittiriya ritualists, as quoted by Sayawa
(Taitt. S. I, 7, 8), the wheel after being mounted by the Brahman is
to be turned round thrice in a sunwise motion ;
the (pointed) end of
^
the post being apparently inserted in the navel of the wheel, lying
The turning wheel is there compared with
horizontally upon it.
the Va^ra, or disk-shaped thunderbolt.
round its axle, the Brahman sings the
V, 12, 9
seq.,
Brahman
V KANDA,
ADHYAVA,
BRAHMAiVA,
6.
23
heaven of Br^haspati
fices
for Br/haspati
is
'
!
thus,
the
And
a Brahma/^a sacri-
Brahman
sanctity),
if
is
(priesthood, or
the Brahman.
if
heaven of Indra!'
impulse of the divine Savitrz, of true impulsion, I have ascended unto the highest heaven
of Indra !' for Indra is the Kshatra, and the Ra^anya
6.
is
the Kshatra.
the edge
Viz. the
'avir
marya
'
it
round,
win ye the
gathered fiery mettle, the impulse of the god Savitr?
This
O
coursers!'
St.
heaven,
V, 12, 14.
singing of the
La/y.
Saman takes place while the race lasts, the Brahman remaining all
;
the time
drums next
whilst the
after the
referred to
Brahman
is
must
race
also be
is
over.
The
placing of
DATAPATH A-BRAHMAA^A.
the west)
for
he who
offers the
but Pra^^apati
is
thereby
(while praying) with a sacrificial formula
all of them become beaten with a sacrificial formula.
:
He
8.
win
pati,
with (Va^. S. IX, 11), O Br/hasthe race! lift ye up your voice unto
beats
Br^'haspati
race thus,
'
it
make
ye
Brz'haspati
win
the
'
if a Brahma;^a sacrifices
for Br/haspati
the Brahman, and the Brahma;/a is the Brahman.
9. And if a Ra^anya sacrifices, (he does so) with,
!
is
ye up your voice
unto Indra: make ye Indra win the race !' for
Indra is the Kshatra, and the Ra^anya is the
lift
Kshatra.
10.
come
with a
And when
formula
whereby they
all
become
(Va^. S. IX,
'
12),
This
'
each drawn by four horses, have been got ready, outside the vedi,
V KAA^DA,
sacrifices
ADHYAYA,
for B;7haspati
Brahma/^a
is
BRAHMAiVA,
25
5.
the Brahman.
is
And
12.
if
a Ra^anya
sacrifices, with,
'This hath
is
Ra^anya
the Kshatra.
1
3.
Ra^anya then
ranges, so
14.
Ra^anya
is
creatures)
many
and
much
And
:
is
as to
Pra^apati lengthwise.
why a Ra^anya shoots,
'
ra^anya
'
'
'
He shoots
Rac^anya shoots.
because
Pra^apati is
ranges,
thereby wins Pra^apati.
1
he, the
and because
seventeen
arrow's
seventeenfold
he
That
up.
He
is,
is
after (or at the same time when) the drums are put
to shoot northwards through the space between the
/(-atvala.
At the end of the seventeenth arrow's range
he plants an udumbara branch in the ground to serve as the goal
round which the chariots are to turn sunwise on their way back to
uikara and
Pronounce
'
ra-^a-ni-a.'
S.
I,
7,
7,
Tailt.
Br.
I,
4) the Sacrificer steps up to the cliariot with the three Vishustrides, with appropriate formulas.
3, 5,
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
26
of true impulsion,
may
'
race-winning Br/haspati
And
6.
even as then B/^Tiaspati hasted up to
Savitr/ being the imSavitr/ for his impulsion,
1
peller
the gods
among
saying,
'
he won
Savitr/,
and impelled by
manner does he thereby
for him,
it
in like
me
for
'
'
impelled by thee,
And
it
may
win
and Savit?^,
and impelled by
!
for him,
7.
if
O
he makes (the Sacrificer) say,
for horses are indeed coursers: there'
up
coursers!'
stepping
fore he says,
wealth
'
O coursers
'
'
'wealth-winners!'
for
'
he thereby says
for
the
roads,'
keeping
they indeed run keeping
(within) the roads
'measuring the stages;' for
the
measuring
stages they run over the course
'go ye to the winning-post!' In order that the
is
food
food-winners
'
evil-doers, the
Rakshas,
may
They run the
race, they
ways, he thus says this.
beat the drums, and he (the Brahman) sings the
Saman.
18.
He
(the
Adhvaryu) then
either
offers
or
whether he
That
is,
make
the
Sacrificer's
offer-
car
win
V KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAA^A, 24.
27
is
the
same.
He
offers,
to his
power;
of the roads,
hail!'
20. [Va^. S.
IX, 15
Rik
And
'
S. IV, 40,
3],
of
He
he either
!'
offers or addresses.
Whether he
offers,
or
with energy.
this one,
'
[Va^^. S.
24. [Va^.
S.
IX, 18;
Rik
S.
VII, 38,
8],
'In
SATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
28
'
same
'
'
as
'
'
and
mother come to me!'
Earth;
May father
both father and mother; 'May
Pra^apati
;
all-
for
is
'
for
is
Soma come
pati
is
27.
to
me
with immortality!'
Soma.
He makes the horses smell
for Pra^a-
with,
it,
'Ye
'
'
'
'
haspati's
portion
'
therefore
he
'taking
portion;'
having run
'
'
says,
Br/haspati's
(it)
he imbues the Sacrificer with energy.
for this
Smell
in!'
And
is
'
;
Br/-
ye
whereby
as to
why
That is, after the cars have come back, that of the Sacrificer
keeping ahead of the others.
V KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
he
made them
'
'
29
I,
this (world)
smell
and now
I
have won this (world)
(he does so) thinking,
that is why he makes the horses smell.
'
'
Now
^^anya's, hand.
in the Vaii"ya's, or
this
buy Him
prosperity, light
darkness
and
Second Adhyaya.
First BRAiiMAiVA.
Ahavaniya fire.
aptis\ or makes
'
The term
He
(the
either
offers
Sacrificer)
those
twelve
pronounce (the
is
technically used
i-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
30
Whether he offers, or makes him pronounce (the formulas), the significance is the same.
2. He offers, with (Va^. S. IX, 20),
To the ally,
hail!
To the good ally, hail! To the afterborn, hail! To the purpose, hail! To the
Vasu, hail! To the Lord of day, hail! To
the failing day, hail! To the failing one,
sprunor from the evanescent, hail! To the
evanescent one, sprung from the terminal,
hail!
To the terminal descendant of being,
To the Lord of being, hail! To the
hail!
formulas).
'
over-lord, hail!' These twelve aptis (obtainments) he offers, because there are twelve months in
the year, and Pra^apati
is
wins, that he
makes
his own.
He
the same.
May
May
fer the twelve formulas, given in the next paragraph, as well as for
the oblations
svaha,'
^
made
whence
therewith.
Or perhaps,
'
there
The
first
of these formulas
'
is
apaye
probably derived.
of (belongs to) that (sacrifice).'
is
is
'
made
therewith.
V KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
8.
BRAHMAiVA,
The
for the
eight-cornered
Gayatri metre has eight syllables, and the Ga}-atri
he thereby wins the world of the
is
Agni's metre
The post is either wrapt up, or bound up, in
gods.
5.
sacrificial
post
is
seventeen cloths
for Pra^apati
seventeenfold
is
for
^.
man
And
among
fold
8.
Thereupon the
about to lead up
makes her wrap round herself,
Nesh/zz', being
see part
ii,
p.
168, note
i.
On
fixed
on the
it
is
post,
to
be
made
of wheaten dough.
2
According to a legend given at III, i, 2, 13 seq., man had
but the gods having flayed him,
originally a (hairy) skin, or hide;
put his skin on the cow.
3
note on V,
2, 5,
20.
'
'
i'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
32
of the
part
sacrifice
^
;
and he wishes
her, thus
the wife,
garment of consecration, a
herself,
over the
cloth, or skirt,
made
of
K.US2L grass.
He
9.
He
'
1 1.
He
ascends, with,
is
at the
the altar.
"^
According
I,
7,
9, vol.
i,
p.
Taitt. S.
lifts
up
his
V KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
to the light,
33
7.
ye gods!'
for
offers
light.
1
3.
food,
And
He
14.
it,
We
Thereupon, while looking in the different direche mutters (Va^. S. IX, 22), 'Ours be your
5.
tions,
means
cattle,
and
cattle
is
food
and he who
offers
the
supreme
it
his
he
puts
own, therefore
goal,
to him.
1
arms
7.
They (the
to heaven, praying,
'
Ur]
We
.SATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
34
leaves
rellglosa)
(ficus
because
on
Indra
that
throw them up to
him, for the Maruts are the peasants, and the peasants
are food (for the nobleman)
hence peasants throw
them up. There are seventeen (bags), for Pra^apati
is seventeenfold
he thus wins Pra^apati.
Peasants
in a^vattha leaves.
(vii')
8.
'
'
19.
same
Now
Soma-feast^
the Bre'haspati
as the
Va^apeya
See part
ii,
p.
On
2.
Rig-veda
3;
the
I,
'
Or,
hope he
tion exactly
me
Something great
'
ajvattha devasadana'
'
aufreisst
'
pourvu
qu'il
(cf.
ne
20-22; A. Kuhn,
164,
p.
For
asunder.'
German
this
'
corresponding to the
not rend
will
the
'
is
in truth is
me
dechire pas!')
see part
ii,
p. 31,
For Ajvalayana's
rule,
which places
note
i.
it
on a
R%asuya
V KAiVDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMA7VA, 24.
35
he himself
may shake
is
me
'
20.
ofold
on
He
life
immortal.
Now
21.
(in
the
first
place) he
(the
Adhvaryu)
(earth) itself
22.
truly
^,
for
for
him;
gains a seat
him a
23.
throne-seat.
It is
made
the Udumbara
for his obtainfood,
of udumbara wood,
is)
He
The
is
supposed to have done so by the symbolical
head above the sacrificial post; see paragraph 14
Sacrificer
above.
-
See IV,
5, 5,
6; part
ii,
p.
407, note
3.
5'ATAPATHA-BRAnMAiVA.
T^6
He spreads
25.
Thou
'
art firm,
firm
and
stedfast
world; 'Thee for the tilling!
Thee for peaceful dwelling Thee for wealth
Thee for
thrift!' whereby he means
in this
to
'
(here
say,
Second BRAHMAivA.
He now
1.
Its svish/akr/t
2.
udumbara wood
is)
the Udumbara
food
Thus
The word
author.
'
'
ra^
to
mean
here some-
The St.
or the symbol, of the king.
the
name
of a
takes
it
here
as
dictionary, however,
(j-akti),
Petersburg
female deity.
^
He
mony
fire
I, I, I
seq.
part
i,
samb haras,
p. 276, note
i.
at the
Agny-adhana;
see II,
V KANDA,
'
saying,
ADHYAYA,
Seventeenfold
not do so
BRAHMAiVA,
Pra^apati.'
the food
all
surely
is
37
4.
But
him
let
not appropriated to
is
to him,
what
all
man
is
food
that
Hence,
And whatever
4.
let
it
him
Of
end, thus he lives long.
together he offers the (seven)
all
Va^a-prasavaniya^
Thus
Or 'from Pra^apati;'
food
He
is
The Kawva
appropriated.'
'
this his
much also (or, even so long, tavad api vai pra^apate// sarvam
annam anavaruddham) all the food of Pra^apati is not appropriated
and who is man (compared) to him, that he should appropriate to
himself all food
Thus he does not go to the end, thus he lives
that
.?
long
that (food)
is
here
'
left
tasya udbruvita
'
one ought
to proclaim
na
saying aloud 'such and such food has not been brought;'
sambhy/tam ity uH-ais tannama bruyat.
Saya;;a explains
by,
it,
Taitt. Br.
I, 3,
8,
i.
The
'Annahoma-^' or 'food-
'
Va^aprasavaniya
(or Va^aprasaviya).
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMA^A.
38
wins
therefore
he
the
offers
Va^aprasavaniya
oblations.
He
with (Vaf. S. IX, 23-29), 'The impulse of strength impelled of old that king
5.
offers
Soma
waters:
may
they be
we bewakeful in the
the
front, hail
kingdom, placed
6.
The impulse of strength spread over this
and
over all these worlds, as the all-ruler;
sky,
knowinor he causeth him to s^ive pfifts who
wisheth not to give: may he bestow upon us
wealth with the full muster of heroes, hail!'
7. 'Yea, the
impulse of strength prevailed
over all these worlds, on every side; from days
of yore the king goeth about knowing, increasing the people, and the well-being amongst us,
!
'
in
'
hail!'
to
'
'
11.
us,
and
Pfishan,
blessings upon
and Br/haspati may the divine
!
'
^
Rig-veda X, 141, 3 reads, King Soma, Agni we invoke witli
our voices, the Adityas, &c.
2
Rig-veda X, 141, 5 has Vata (Wind) instead of VaX' (Speech).
V KAiVDA,
him with
ADHYAYA,
food, bestows
he
reason
sprinkles
BRAHMAiVA,
39
5.
for this
food upon him
him with the remaining
:
(material) \
He
him
Pushan!' he thus
by
sprinkles (consecrates)
the hands of gods
place thee in the leading
'
I
place thee in the
all the gods
for all the
of
of
the
leader
leading
gods are the All he thus places him in the leading
But let him not say so
of the leader of the All.
14.
say,
'
him rather
'
say,
place thee in the leading of
for Sarasvati is Yak he thus places
Sarasvati Ya/c
him in the leading of Va/^-. 'I consecrate thee,
let
'
supreme rulership of
Brz'has-
haspati,
15.
ruler
and
He
'
is
indicates to the
'
gods
'
Of mighty power
is
he
who
it,
According to the Taittiriyas (Taitt. S., vol. i, p. 1049), the Sacrimade to sit on the black antelope skin, with his face to the
east, with a small gold and silver plate placed on either side of him;
and he is then sprinkled in front, on the head, so that the liquid
runs down to his mouth, thus symbolizing the entering of food and
ficer is
40
He then
6.
is
significance
17.
either offers, or
the same.
He makes him
(Va^. S.
say
IX, 31-34),
seventeenfold
is
he thus wins
Pra^apati.
18.
Thereupon he
'
says,
Recite
(the invitatory
'
Now, as to why
Agni Svish/akrz't
performed between two oblations. Pra^a-
formula) to
this rite is
is that sacrifice
pati, truly,
tions.
That
made
Having
is,
oblations of
'
Agnidhra) utter
(the
victory,' with
the
with, containing each two forms of the verb ud-^i, 'to conquer.'
^
The intervening formulas here understood, and given in the
Soma, by
men
by
Vish;ni,
cattle
by two
Pushan, by
five,
syllables,
worlds
the five
Savitr/, by six,
regions (the four quarters and the upper region)
the six seasons ; the Maruts, by seven, the seven kinds of domestic
;
Mitra, by nine,
;
Bnliaspati, by eight, the Gayatri metre
the Trivr/t stoma (hymn -tune)
Varuwa, by ten, the Vira^ metre ;
animals
Aditi,
by
V KANDA,
he
K^rausha/,
ADHYAYA,
'
says,
BRAHMAATA, 21.
41
'
!
and
offers as the
The
19. He then puts the I^a on (the irt'apatri).
L/a having been invoked \ he, having touched water,
draws the Mahendra cup. Having drawn the Ma2.
He urges
chant
to
the
he gets
forward
(the Sacrificer)
down (from the throne-seat) he is in attendance at
him
Here now some, having performed that, perbut let him not do it thus for the Stotra
(the Sacrificer's) own self, and the .Sastra is his
form that^
is
his
performed
21.
He
that, let
puts the
Mahendra
cup.
Ida on
(the
The
dish).
Ida
He
urges
he
chant
the
forward
to
gets
(the Sacrificer)
down (from the throne-seat) he is in attendance at
him
'
See
That
I,
8, I,
i8 seq.
is,
That is
krz't, and the
the
to say, according to
the Svish/a-
take place
rising of the Sacrificer from the throne-seat,
after the pronunciation of the 'u^^iti' formulas, the drawing of
the Mahendra cup, and the performance of the Stotra and -Sastra.
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMANA.
42
THE rAC^ASUYA,
B.
KING.
Third Brahmajva.
Second Adhyaya.
He offers a full-offering
May I be consecrated
1.
All
^
;
'
'
All
INAUGURATION OF
or
At
thus he thinks.
a boon
for a
boon means
means the
encompassing the
(offering) he bestows
after
this
*
all
Having encompassed
thus
be consecrated
if he
this
perform
offering,
:
'
he thinks.
chooses or,
;
2.
And
may
He may
if he chooses, he
may disregard it.
on the following day he prepares a cake
On
p. 302 note.
fortnight of Phalguna),
That
(anvarambha;nyesh/i).
the time of the composition of the
doubt
(cf. Pa;7/('av.
Br. 18, 8,
no reason
i),
Brahmawa
but as
to refer to
it is
it.
there can be
little
an ordinary Agnish/oma,
Phalguni the fifth day's ceremony from this day, viz. the first of
the four seasonal offerings, having to be performed on the Fullmoon of that month; see p. 47, note i.
;
V KANDA,
(sruva) ^
ADHYAYA,
They
BRAHMA A^A,
43
3.
yapa/^ana (or southern) fire, and therewith go southAnd where he finds a self-produced hollow ^
ward.
or cleft,
3.
'
(Va^. S.
This, O
fire,
he
offers with
is
Nirr/ti,
thy portion
is this
Nirr/ti
For
hail!'
it
accept
graciously,
with
seizes
she
whomsoever
evil, him
upon
(Earth)
hence
she seizes upon with destruction (nirrz'ti)
IX,
35),
And
not seize upon him, while being consecrated.
the reason why he offers in a self-produced hollow or
^
The
on one kapala.
^
vol.
Taitt. S.
a cake
I, 8, i.
ii,
^oil.
produced (of
2,
I,
itself)
'
a white, a
ground) should burst open, four cows are got ready,
twelve
For
one.
days he puts
black, a red, and a one-coloured
In
the
these.
from
milked
the
down
morning of
butter,
together
the twelfth, having made up a fire north of where there was that
I,
19-21
Agni, Agni
is
("
Agni
is
in the flints,
Agni
Having concluded on
las
the
let
of the dwelling).
addressed) to Vastoshpati (the tutelary genius
Having poured
cleft,
oblations,
5ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
44
that that
cleft, is
much
of this (earth)
is
possessed
with Nirr/ti.
They then
'
'
same
the
sacrificial
food
both (oblations)
thereby,
having
deposited that
in like
consecrated.
And
it
in
the
upper end
'
compassing
^
May
all
Though he has
ii,
p. 12.
for the
Dikshaiyesh/i,
V KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
'
BRAHMAiVA,
8.
45
is
Agni belongs
As
he
to Vish?2u,
the sacrifice
is
this sacrifice,
is
nevertheless this
is
Agni's alone,
on eleven potsherds
in the
it
same way
for
as an (ordinary)
ish/i,
for
offers
it
was
like
'
be consecrated,
when safety and security from evil-doers have been
thus he thinks hence there is a cake on
gained
eleven potsherds for Agni and Soma.
For this
May
'
for
yonder moon
-
liberty
is
the
sacrificial fee
8. And on the
following day he prepares a cake
on twelve potsherds for Indra and Agni, and offers
it in the same
way as an (ordinary) ish^i. Now when
I,
On
6, 3, 17.
On
Introduction, p.
the
xiii.
moon
moon's
disc)
was taken
moon
off
it
Utsaro-am
ghnanti ; perhaps the former has to be taken
here as infinitive (in order to set him at Hberty) rather than as
.
gerund.
i'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
46
Vmra,
Indra slew
that vigour
'
'
nature
therefore a bull
is
it.
'
ya;2esh/i
May this
also
be offered by
me May I be
!
'
thus he thinks,
consecrated by this (offering) also
and therefore he performs the offering of first-fruits.
!
it
is
'
'
plants (crops)
10.
Thereupon
cow
^
for verily he who performs the Ra^asuya
ings
secures for himself (the benefits of) all sacrificial
;
fire.'
V KAiVDA,
rites, all
tuted
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
Ish/is,
by the gods,
2.
47
and
insti-
the
'
Seasonal offerings
May these also be offered by
me May I be consecrated by these (offerings) also !'
:
he thinks, and
Seasonal offerings.
thus
therefore
he performs the
Fourth BRAHMAivA.
He
1.
offers the
Vai^vadeva^
(All-gods' offer-
for
'
'
May I be consecrated,
abundance and creatures
'
tures, thinking,
after creating
'
He
2.
^
;
for
tures of his
'
May
^
be consecrated
This, the
first
faultless
is to
be performed on
to
day
in this
and New-moon sacrifice are peror the former on each day of the bright
on each day of the dark fortnights.
on
opening
42,
note
^
i), i.e.
See part
i,
the
p.
first
391 seq.
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
48
tures
'
'
thinks.
3.
He
Sakamedha/^^
for
by
manner does
this (Sacrificer)
enemy
and
thereby
in like
now
slay
manner does
he gain the victory, thinking, May I be consecrated, when safety and security are gained
4. He then performs the ^'unasirya ^, thinking,
May I be consecrated, having encompassed both
'
'
'
essences!'
Thereupon the Pa;/iavatiya^ (oblation to the five winds).
Having poked the Ahavaniya fire asunder into five parts, he offers, cutting
IX,
35),
He
'
seated, hail
See part
See part
as
fire),
with (Va^.
east-
i,
p.
i,
p.
408
444
composed of juna
then offers
in the
southern part
seq.
seq.,
(prosperity)
to.
and
sira
is
fancifully explained
(=sara, sap),
the
two
7, i,
5) call
to this oblation,
Apastamba
scribes a so-called
PawX-edhmiya,
i.
e.
ii,
p. 93),
an oblaUon
however, pre'
on
five
fire-
brands,' the
fire
V KANDA,
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
49
7.
with,
or,
He
'
'To the
the
the
venerabove-seated,
Soma-eyed gods,
hail
'
able, hail
6.
he
offers
eyed, east-seated, to
Now
now
'
theirs,
'
manner does
by
Yama
is
theirs.
And
in
like
victory, thinking,
May
southern quarter.
[41]
is
In the quarters,
Rakshas,
ghee
this
now
.SATAPATHA-BRAHMAJVA.
50
I
be consecrated, when safety and security have
been gained
8. And as to why he offers those five latter oblaA
Now when they poke the Ahavaniya asunder
tions.
into five parts, thereby they wound and tear some of
the fire and hereby now he heals it therefore he
'
For
9.
this
(offering)
fore
is
it
winds).
10.
He may
')
with this
Now
vital energy.
(v.
1.
vish/abra^e)
bhisha^yet.
Indra.
V KANDA,
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
3.
trained
Now
'
let
come,
'
!
'
'
'
which now
is theirs.
And
(Sacrificer)
by that
offering
in
Rakshas,
in like
the quarters
manner does
smite the
fiends,
this
the
victory,
'
And
share.
seed
as to
why
prepared of gavedhuka
(the recipient) of refuse
is
it
that
god surely is
of
(remains
offering) \ and gavedhuka grass is refuse,
hence it is prepared of gavedhuka seed. And what
:
Indra
is
is
/6aturtha (fourth)
cow
is
she
is
were, fire-burnt
and
in that,
On
cart),
I, 7, 3, i. 8.
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
52
nature
nature^
commands
(cow)
trained
cow
is
is
of Indra's nature.
Indeed that
all
that
same yoke-
therefore that
the fee.
manner does
this
now
is
And
theirs.
(Sacrificer)
in like
now by means
of
'
'
He
15.
of
(flacourtia
sapida) wood.
They
take a
firebrand
16.
He
takes
the
'Encounter the
arrays,
means
battles:
'encounter
the
Agni!' arrays
i),
'
is
off
'
'
indeed, by the Rakshas, the fiends and conquering the evil-doers, for he conquers every evil
is
Rudra
(pajunam
pati,
I,
7,
whence he
also
8; Pa^upati V,
3,
3, 3, 7).
the
is
V KAA^DA,
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAA^A,
20.
53
'
'
he
says,
'
'
therefore
*
thereby says.
7.
(Va^. S.
'
the
Upaw^u
mouth
Rakshas.
fiends, the
18.
palaj-a
being the
Brahman
is
it
wood,
with the
the
Brahman
bolt
it
is
north, with,
'We have
he slays the
fiends, the
Rakshas.
he
may make
for himself a
counter-charm ^
'^
The Kava
kurvita.
text has,
Tena
(his evil-wisher)
In
is,
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
54
Fifth BRAHMAiVA.
He
for Vish;^u.
He
offering.
manner does
like
this (king)
men.
Now
2.
as to
there
why
Vish7m
Indra
Vish;m's
^
That
'
is,
is
the
thus Agni,
on eleven
is
the giver,
3.
that cake
him
is
the
is
giver,
gives
him
(the
A,
2.
In
this
veda, this set of offerings (not, however, called there by this name),
is preceded by another
ceremony consisting of five oblations to
Taitt. S.
I, 8,
8.
Cf.
V KAiVDA,
men
ADHYAVA,
And
4.
as to
there
why
is
8.
BRAHMAiVA,
55
contact with
in
either a cake
on three
whatever
men
potsherds, or a pap, for Vishnu
the
them
he
thereby
Agni,
giver, gives him, among
finally establishes him (the king) and whatever work
;
dwarfish bull
is
does
this (king)
Now
6.
gives him
cattle.
And
7.
Pushan;
Pushan's
as to
I
why
there
is
a pap for
now
cattle
ndra and
is
him, therewith he
8.
ndra
Agni,
the
is
dwarf,
who
as he lay upon.
manasya
I,
2,
obtained from
go/^.'
'
Tad
Kava
5, i
tlic
scq.,
Asuras as
much ground
i-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
56
do
'
'
one
of Pushan's nature
is
the dark-grey, the white hair and the black and two
and two means a productive pair, and Pushan repre*
'
means productiveness
tained,
9.
Pushan
is cattle,
and
cattle
He
offering.
for Agni
another
then performs
Trishawyukta
He
and a pap
Soma:
for
connected) he
glory and in
offers
this
TherebyTrisha7;2yukta
the gods attained
(triply
manner does
like
attain glory.
Now
10.
as to
potsherds for
and Soma
is
why
there
glory
is
Agni
is
the giver,
g lory.
And
11.
as to
Indra
why
there
is
Soma
is
own.
12.
And why
there
is
a pap for
Soma
whatever
Thus
glorious, wishes to do, that he is able to do.
he thereby attains glory, thinking, May I be confor the inglorious
secrated, endowed with glory
'
'
See V,
I,
3, 9.
brown
bull
is
V KAiVDA,
ADHYAYA,
5 BRAIIMAiVA,
for such a
6.
brown one
57
is
of
Soma's nature.
13. And on the following day he prepares a cake
on twelve potsherds for (Agni) Vai^vanara, and a
These two offerings he
barley pap for Varu;^a.
performs either on days following one another, or
so as to use the
14.
nara
And
same barhis ^
that (cake) for Vai^vato all men ') truly is
the year; and Pra^apati
there
as to
Vaii-vanarawhy belonging
is
('
thinking,
'
'
May
thinking,
'
sherds.
And
16.
as to
there
why
is
Varu;/a
^
That is to say, he is either to perform the Vaijvanara on one,
and the Varu?za one on the next in which case a different barhis,
or he may
or altar-covering of sacrificial grass, would be needed
barhis
the
same
with
same
them
the
both
on
one
and
day,
perform
See
III, 8, 5,
10 where
'
translated,
from
all
(guilt) against
As regards
flicted
by him.
referred
to,
see
Rik
S.
'
uta.
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
58
'
Vai^vanara
and the
bull
is
is
If
(oblation), for what is black belongs to Varu/^a.
he cannot obtain a black one, any kind of cloth will
do
it is
by its knots that the cloth belongs to
Varu;/a, for the knot is sacred to Varu;^a.
:
Third Adhyaya.
First BRAiiMAivA.
assuredly
is
one of
it is
for
Each of
Ratna,
described in
the two
'
arawis
'
havi;;/shi
I,
8, 9
Taitt.
Br.
I,
7, 3)
whose
I.
Brahman
to Br/haspati);
priest (a pap
(a cake of eleven kapalas to Indra); 3. Consecrated
2.
is
as
Ra^anya
Queen (pap to
V KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
59
3.
sacrificial
gold
seed
for Agni's
(jewel-offering) consists in
that sacrifice, and gold is Agni's
this
is
^^old.
And on
is
is
is
is
it
for Brz'haspati.
And he, the Purohita, assuredly
one of his (the king's) jewels it is for him that he
:
is
faithful follower.
The
his
own
a white-
(the sun)
(oblation)
a white-backed (bullock).
on the following day he prepares a cake
is
And
3.
on eleven potsherds
who
is
discarded
4. The king's favourite wife (pap to Bhaga); 5.
Aditi)
wife (pap to Nirnti); 6. Commander of the army (cake of eight
cake often kap. to Varuwa);
kap. to Agni); 7. Suta (charioteer, Say.
;
8.
Savitr?);
Aj'vins)
9.
cake
12.
Akshavapa
gavidhuka
pap
shan)
own
man
Maruts)
lain,
Say.
to
superintendent
(dyutakara,
of gambling,
Rudra).
Finally the king offers in his
house two cake-oblations (of eleven kapalas) to Indra Sutra(the good protector) and Indra Ar/ihomu/c (the deliverer from
to
trouble).
'
Whence
the
is
white, or bright.
6o
-S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
the Kshatra
hence
is
it
is
The
for Indra.
is
sacrificial
own
Indra's
(animal).
And on
the following day, he goes to the dwelling of the Queen, and prepares a pap for Aditi for
Aditi is this Earth, and she is the wife of the gods
4.
And
for Aditi.
is
hence it
the wife of that (king)
she, the Queen, assuredly is one
is
it
is
he
is,
as
it
is
own
is
were, a milch
cow
fee
a milch cow.
is
And on
5.
Suta
of the
gods
therefore
is
assuredly
him
that he
his
own
one
it is
one of
is
And
for Varu/^a.
thereby consecrated
The
faithful (follower).
it is
for
The
the term
is
is
he explains
may
'
it
by
'
by
Gramaa;;/ neta
Gramaw
'
headman
Saya^^a,
Though
(Patel,
Adhi-
on one pas-
nayati,' but
elsewhere
it
V KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
8.
makes
his
own
The
faithful follower.
sacrificial fee
is
means abundance
is
spotted bullock.
7.
And
of the
Chamberlain
on either twelve, or
and
an impeller
hence it is for
the
he,
chamberlain, assuredly is one
of his (the king's) jewels it is for him that he thereby
the
chamberlain
Savit/'/.
is
And
is
(follower).
The
his
own
faithful
is a
he that
reddish-white draught-bullock
for Savitri
is
reddish-white draught-bullock.
8. And on the following day he goes to the house
If, however, the headvillages), or for the whole country.
of a single village be intended (as the coupling of the office
with the Maruts might lead one to suppose), he would probably be
thousand
man
DATAPATH A-BRAHMAiVA.
62
Charioteer
of the
womb
same
fighter
is
same womb
(sarathi) of the
And
he, the
one of his
charioteer, assuredly
(the king's) jewels
it is for him that he is thereby consecrated, and him
he makes his own faithful follower. The sacrificial
fee for this (jewel)
is
womb.
If
he cannot
by successive
births (of the same cow) may also form the sacrificial
fee, for such also are of the same womb.
9.
And on
SavyashMri (otherwise
savyesh//;a;
the commentaries as a
savyesh//;;'/,
Kava
synonym of
compounded in savyesh/Z^awhere Sayawa makes them the two
rec.) is explained by
sarathi, charioteer (with which
sarathi, Taitt.
Br.
7,
I,
on
9, i,
savyastha,
it
is
charioteers standing
does),
who
the
stands on the
left
with note.)
is
Onimplied
in this
Taitt. S.I, 8, 9,
identified
much
the
same
on
Taitt. S.
I, 8,
of charioteer).
I,
7, 10, 6, to
take
it
in the sense
V KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA, lO.
63
of the
for
that (officer)
for Pushan.
is
And
it is for him
he makes
him
consecrated, and
The
that he
his
is
thereby
own
faithful
(jewel) is a
of
such a one
the
significance
dark-grey bullock
being the same as at the Trishawyukta ^.
10. And on the following day, having brought
follower.
man
'
is
and on
here,
Taitt. S.
I,
8, 9,
'
his
Od.
I,
141-2
^
3
See V,
napa
fie
crept
rc^ei
xpvcreia
KvmWa.
2, 5, 8.
The
Literally,
the
').
cutter
^ATAPATITA-BRAHMAiVA.
64
now Rudra
being
fire,
is
Agni (fire), and the gaming-board
and the dice being its coals, it is him
knows
And
verily whosoever,
this thus,
it is for
assuredly one of his (the king's) jewels
these two that he is thereby consecrated, and these
:
two he makes
ficial
his
own
faithful followers.
either
a claw-shaped
is
The
sacri-
a bicoloured bullock
and a dice-board^ with a horsehair band^ for that is what belongs to those two ^
11. And on the following day he goes to the
house of the Courier, and having taken ghee in four
ladlings, he offers the ghee to the way, with, 'May the
way graciously accept of the ghee, hail !' For
the courier is to be dispatched, and when dispatched
goes on his way: therefore he offers the ghee to the
way. And he, the courier, assuredly is one of his
it is for him that he is thereby
(the king's) jewels
him
he makes his own faithful folconsecrated, and
knife,
The
lower.
(jewel) consists
in a skin-covered
what belongs
is
to him.
mentaries,
'
Or, a dice-box, as
'
dyuta-)sthanavapanapatram, Say.
^
^
That
those two
officials
V KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
2,
65
Ratnins
them
is
it
that he thereby
he makes
own
his
is
consecrated, and
is
it
it is
for
them
faithful followers.
(Vaf. S.
accept
offers
'This,
35),
without a son,
it
with
thy share
Nirrni,
hail!'
For a wife
graciously,
IX,
it
He
is
that
is
consecrated.
is
The
fee for this (oblation) consists of a black, decrepit, diseased cow for such a one also is possessed
;
He
'
with
N'lrriti.
'
moves
evil
from himself.
Second BRAHMAiVA.
1.
After the 'jewels' he offers (a pap) to Soma
and Rudra, It is cooked in milk from a white (cow)
which has a white calf And as to why, after the
jewels,' he offers (a pap) to Soma and Rudra.
'
A sura,
^
According
to the
to betake herself to
power.
^
According
[4']
to
(of.
S'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
66
And
burns yonder.
in
has a white
calf,
darkness
The
he removes.
is
black
that darkness
he
who
learned
for fame,
fied
famous,
his
is
is
is
that darkness of
thereby remove
and freed
with note)
fessor
it
Pro-
Compare
were offered
army and
others
'
p. xvii.
the ratna-
'
'
'
V KANDA, 3 ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAA^A,
67
7.
those unworthy of sacrifice in contact with the sacrifice, and he does indeed now put those unworthy of
sacrifice
either 6'udras
is
whomever
or
And
else
in
con-
for Mitra
Thus he
5.
The
course of this
as follows).
Any a>fvateither
on
the
eastern
itself,
(is
by
that which
is
hewn by
is
therefore he
broken
off
makes the
itself
by
belongs
to
itself.
This
(the bag on the cart), he tells it to fly away.'
is that
fresh
which
is
butter
(kind of)
self-produced^
for that which is churned belongs to
'
Varu;/a,
Mitra
is
self-produced belongs to
self-produced butter.
divide
the
7. They
rice-grains into two parts
the smaller and broken ones belong to Brzliaspati,
:
it is
That
human
is,
produced
cart.
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
68
he any scar
He
It is
rice-grains.
'
'
'
'
THE ABHISHEi^'ANIYA
2,
or
CONSECRATION
CEREMONY.
Third
I.
He
Braiimatva.
On
rising
the
Agni
The Abhishe/^aniya (or Abhisheka, literally 'the sprinkHng '), the Consecration ceremony (corresponding to the Anointment of modern times), requires for its performance live days, viz.
one diksha (initiation ceremony), three upasads, and one sutya or
Soma-day, the particular form of Soma-sacrifice being the Ukthya
ii,
p.
According
to Katy.
XV,
3,
47 both the
4, 5, 13.
As regards
V KANDA,
and Soma.
ADHYAYA,
3 BRAHMAA^A,
69
3.
offering of the
omentum
prepared.
2.
'
'
quickened
And
",
'
me he thinks.
For Agni Gr/hapati (the
'
quickly impel
3.
house-lord) he then
the chants (stotra) of the Consecration ceremony, the Pavamanastotras are chanted in the thirty-twofold, the A^ya-stotras in the
fifteenfold, the Pr/shZ/^a-stotras in the seventeenfold,
in
the
twenty-onefold
mode
of
The Bahishpavamana
Br. 18, 10, 9.
chanting (stoma).
as to consist of the following parts,
so
constructed
is
specially
Sama-veda II, 978-80; further six so-called sambharya verses:
Pa;7,^.
further II,
7-9;
II,
125-27;
II,
riiual (Taitt.
commencing
the
is the ordinary Pa^'U-puroda^'a, or cake of animal (offerSee part ii, p. 199, note 2 (where read Agni and Soma,
instead of Indra and Agni).
^
That is, according to Sayawa, rice which has sprung up again
'
This
ing).
rapidly.
Taitt. S.
I, 8,
"
That
is,
The
^-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
70
being of quick-grown
me so he thinks.
'
rice
May
'
For
4.
Soma Vanaspati
And
as to
its
they, the
.^yamaka grain.
For Br/haspati
5.
pares
of
pap
quickens him
Va/C'^
rice
w^ild
thereby Br/haspati
And
for speech.
Br/haspati
as to
its
being pre-
pared of wild
rice,
is
For Indra
And
as to
its
being pre-
barbata)
'
somewhat
^
the
*
life
the
Brahman,
that
is
by Brahmans, when
living
of hermits or ascetics.
The
vrihi).
different.
Or cooked by
Taitt. S. prescribes a
rice
(maha-
V KAiVDA,
him
And
for cattle.
gavedhuka seed
ADHYAYA,
3 BRAHMAiVA, 12.
as to
that God
its
is
being prepared of
Namba
to Varu;2a, no doubt,
which
those
belong
plants
grow in ploughed ground
but those, the Namba plants, belong to Mitra
prepared of
seed,
Namba seed.
For Varu;^a Dharmapati (the lord of the
therefore
9.
(prepared) of
it is
law)
thereby
in (matters of)
supreme
law
there-
He
then proceeds with the cake for AgniThe Svish/akr/t of that (oblation) remains
Soma.
yet unoffered,
those (other)
oblations.
quickening
Soma
(ruling)
2,
Agni
for
householders,
'
12.
The
Quicken him,
gods, to be unrivalled!'
Taitt. S.
according to Sayaa.
^
Or, perhaps,
'
(rulers,
savanam).'
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA'A.
-jl
he thereby
says,
nothing obscure
'for the ruling of men,' he thereby
'for man-rule
Indra's
'for
energy!' 'for vigour he means
says;
great lordship!'
in this there is
'
'
of
parentage, with reference to that he says this
such and such a people,' that is to say, of the
;
he
whose king
people
is;
'
'this
(people)^
man, O ye
the king of us
everything here
the Brahman alone
ing,
their
those gods
It is
They
14.
'
strength
thinks,
15.
to
He now says,
Agni
'
Svish/akrzt.'
And
as to
why
that
ceremony
is
Here
X'alas
^
!'
is
That
the
name
inserted.
all
of the people,
The
e.
'
g.
Taitt. S. reads,
'
O ye Kurus, O
O ye Bharata^.'
ye Pa-
'
V KANDA,
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
73
3.
this is
why
that
ceremony
performed be-
is
'
and
offers as
Fourth BRAHMAivA.
He
The
(various kinds of) water.
reason why he collects water, is that water being
vigour he thereby collects vigour, the essence of
1.
collects
the waters.
2.
the udumbara
food
sustenance,
(that is)
glomerata) being
obtainment of sustenance, food hence in an
udumbara vessel (he mixes the different liquids).
(ficus
for the
3.
He
first
with (Va^. S. X,
The
took
honeygods
'the gods took
sweet water,' whereby he
of essence 'sapful, deemed kingwater
of
quickening,' by sapful he means
vati,
i),
says,
'
full
'
'
essence;'
means
to say,
and by 'deemed
(water) which
to say,
'
full
king-quickening' he
'
as
is
kingrecognised
Mitra
anointed
'wherewith
they
quickening
and Varu;^a,'
therewith they did anoint
Mitra and Varu;^a wherewith they guided
'
for
(sprin-
'
kle)
^
river
'
of palaj-a (butea frondosa) wood, and then poured together into the
udumbara
vessel.
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
74
This
him.
is
is
it
that he
now
brings.
4.
in
into
an animal or a
man
it.
him he catches
up with (Va^. S. X, 2), Thou art the male's wave,
a bestower of kingship
bestow kingship on
me, hail! Thou art the male's wave, a bestower of kingship
bestow kingship on
5.
rises in front of
'
N. N.
!'
He
'
is
of kingship:
3), 'Task-plying ye are, bestowers
bestow ye kingship on me, hail! Task-plying
ye are, bestowers of kingship: bestow ye
With that (water) he
kingship on N.N.!'
sprinkles
for
with
vigour
these
flow,
(waters)
it
is
V KAiVDA,
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
lO.
75
This is one
with vigour he thus sprinkles him.
kind of water it is that he now brings.
8. He then takes such (water) as flows against
Powerful
the stream of the flowing water with,
:
'
bestow ye
ye are, bestowers of kingship
kingship on me, hail! Powerful ye are, bestowers of kingship: bestow ye kingship on
N.N.!' With that (water) he sprinkles, for with
:
that he
is
9.
He
now
brings.
with,
^
and so there
(main current), comes to be that again
is in his
kingdom even one belonging to some other
;
10.
'
with,
He then takes
Thou art the
of kingship
hail!
bestow thou
on me,
kingship
Thou art the lord of waters,
a bestower
:
the
That is to say,
main current.
it
S'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
76
With
waters, he thereby
This
the people.
makes him
is
he now brings.
1 1.
He
'Thou
stower of kingship
Thou
art
4),
it
is
to Varu;^a
that
those
13.
He
V KANDA,
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
6.
77
before
it
This
thus makes him pure thereby.
water it is that he now brings.
:
He
then takes
(water)
brings.
He
15.
then draws
(water)
He
sprinkles.
of) the
water
which
is
this (earth),
beyond
for the
it is
that he
16.
He
now
'
'
Sayawa explains
mentators on Katy.
-
brines.
'
It is difficult to
Mahidhara (V^g.
XV,
'
by
prushva
'
4, 38,
by
Devoted
'
nihara<^
'
'
X, 4) explains
com-
hoar-frost.'
S.
it
by
pleasing
or
'
While
'
desirable
Sayawa leaves a
(ujyante ^anai^ kamyante^nnanishpattihetutvat)
choice between that meaning (sarvai^ kamyamana) and that of
;
'
'
'
i'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
78
ye are, bestowers of kingship: bestowye kingship on me, hail! Devoted ye are, bestowers
of kingship: bestow ye kingship on N.N.!'
With that (water) he sprinkles it is with food he
thereby consecrates him, and food he thereby
bestows upon him. For even as this fire burns up
brings.
He
'
it is
that he
He
18.
now
brings.
with,
:
sprinkles
him.
it
This
is
is
brings.
He
'
Man-supporting
of
bestowers
kingship: bestow ye
ye are,
kingship on me, hail! Man-supporting ye
are, bestowers of kingship: bestow ye kingship on N.N.!' With that (water) he sprinkles:
19.
V KANDA,
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
79
24.
it is
is
He
20.
then takes
clarified
it is
now
that he
brings.
21.
(moist)
sun-motes
with
upon
and he
that
makes
On
lord of creatures).
24. And as to
after offering,
thewhy
ghee,
8o
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
And
'
'
And
26.
'
motes
doubtful
way
he does not
as to
Lest
'
offer
on the sun-
thus
thinks,
(he
in
therefore
and)
on the sun-motes,
27, He pours them together into an udumbara
vessel with, Let the honey-sweet mix with the
honey-sweet!' 'Let those full of essence mix
with those full of essence
he thereby says
'Winning great power (kshatra) for the Kshatriya! in saying this he prays in a covert way for
offer
'
'
'
power
to the Sacrificer.
He
28,
deposits
them
to
Maitra-
the
rest
'
means
of the
front
ye,
Unimpaired
'unimpaired
the
Rakshas
by
strengthful
he thereby says
ye
!
in
'
say
and by
'powerful;'
'
'
strengthful
'bestowing
saying
rest
in
he
great
he
this
to the Sacrificer.
Fifth BRAHMAivA.
I.
Now
He
Pra^apati
formed,
^
On
is
midday Soma-feast.
is
here per-
have
been
V KAiVDA, 3 ADHYAYA,
produced,
one
BRAHMAiVA,
5.
after
this
in
Mahendra cup
valya) cup, and so is
for that
is
Indra's
special
(nishke-
Nishkevalya Stotra
(hymn) and Nishkevalya ^'astra (recitation) and
the Sacrificer is Indra he thus consecrates him in
that
his
own
resting-place.
Hence before
the
Mahendra
Soma's beauty.'
'Thou art
when Soma flowed
X,
For because
5),
'Thou
art
Soma's beauty
Soma's splendour;'
is
this
is
why he
tiger,
says,
'may my beauty
become
like
'
'
desired
food.
'
'
himself
all
food for
whom
that
knows
There
Viz. before
are
the
twelve of them,
4,28.
[41]
for
this
those
there
are
according to V,
3,
82
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA'A.
twelve months
the year
In
therefore
are
there
twelve of them.
Six he offers before, and six
6.
tion
after,
the consecra-
very middle of
in the
Indra
the
is
first
but Br/haspati
is
priestly dignity
he thus
with
brightness
ToSomahail!
Soma sprinkles
(endows) him
princely
with
he
thus
power
princely power
To Savitr/ hail
Savitrz
the
sprinkles him;
of
the
he
thus
impeller
gods impelled by
consecrates him ToSarasvatihail Sarasvati
To
Speech he thus sprinkles him with Speech
Pushan hail! Pushan
with
he
thus sprinkles him To Br/haspati hail Brzbrightness (te^as)
'
'
is
(kshatra)
'
'
is
Sa.vitri
'
!'
'
is
'
is
cattle
cattle
'
'
consecration
9.
Those which he
Agni-named
ones.
Indra
To
vigour with vigour he thus sprinkles him
the roar haill' roar means
with
'To Indra
hail!'
is
'
vip-our
viorour
hail!'^
Ainsdi
is
'
Bhaga
is
vigour
V KAiVDA,
him;
'To
ADHYAYA,
Aryaman
BRAHMAiVA,
hail!'
he thus
83
3.
makes him
These he
Aditya-named
ones.
10.
water
is
contained
There
^.
is
(the water
There
12.
is
an udumbara
own
The udumbara
food,
(kinsmen, or brothers)
means sustenance,
and the own means sustenance, for as
tree
'
(that
glomerata) one
(ficus
'
'
(vessel).
There
13.
nyagrodha
(mitrya)
is
(ficus
Rafanya
indica)
sprinkles
therewith
for
by
its
friendly
feet
the
of Aditi,
^
The water
in the
Udumbara
vessel
is
now
That
is,
by
its
pendant branches.
It is well
known
that the
tree
may
84
SATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
nyagrodha tree
the
is
Rac^anya
therefore a friendly Ra^anya sprinkles with (the
water of a vessel) made of the foot of a nyagrodha.
:
There
14.
is
an a^vattha
that
religiosa) one
Because Indra on
upon the Maruts
(ficus
a Vaii"ya sprinkles.
(former) occasion called
therewith
consecration vessels.
15. He then prepares two strainers (pavitra),
with (Va^. S. X, 6), Purifiers ye are, Vish;^u's
the significance is the same (as before ^).
own
'
'
He
into them.
With them
He
'
By the impulse of
with
a flawless purifier,
purify you
with the rays of the sun.' The significance
is the same
Not downfallen thou
(as before^).
art, the friend of Speech, born of heat,'
unimpaired by the Rakshas he means to say when
16.
S3.vitrt
with,
purifies
'
'
'
he says,
'
not downfallen
as long as there
is
'
'
therefore he says,
'
the
friend of Speech.'
'
See above,
p. 34,
note
i.
The Maruts
and nobleman).
-
See
I, I,
See
I, I, 3,
3, I
(part
6 (part
i,
p. 19).
i,
p. 21).
V KAA^DA, 3 ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAA^A, 20.
85
'
7.
'
18.
consecrate
'
therefore
'
'
say,
7),
waters;' 'not
glorious
to
'
X,
when he
glorious waters
overbearing' he means
and by these
playmates
'
'
says
'
he means to
'
the
say
powerful
ones;' 'unimpaired, active, enveloping,' he
thereby means
say ye are unimpaired by the
Rakshas
'In the habitations Varu;2a hath
made a home;' the habitations are the people
the people Varu;^a has made a support
he thereby says; 'he, the child of the waters,
the best of mothers;'
he who performs
'
to
'
'
(clans)
'
in
in
for
the Ra^asuya
is
therefore he says,
best of mothers.'
'
20.
There
is
that
^
;
on garments.
therein
are
or one
woven out of
It is
quite evident that they did not exactly know what to make of it.
Indeed, it would almost seem as if the author of the Brahma;/a
86
^-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
wrought
forms of
all
sacrifice
makes him
that he
(amnion) of knighthood.
2 1. He then makes him put on one of undyed
wool, with, 'Thou art the outer caul of knight-
He
hood!'
is
womb
art the
him
of knighthood!'
to
is
the
'
Thou
He thus causes
womb of knight-
hood.
23.
He
conceals
it
(tucks
him
what
in
24.
knighthood!'
^,
with,
He
'Thou
thus places
is
Now some
'
navel)
under) in front
saying,
wind
it
about (the
his navel, and this
him not do this, but
quite round
that (band)
is
But let
let him merely tuck it under in front, for this navel
is in front.
And as to why he makes him put on
the garments
he thereby causes him to be born ^,
navel goes
round.'
all
nation, however,
is
wound
(?
then drawn over the shoulders so as to hang down from the neck
in the manner of a brahnianical cord (or like the ribbon of an order);
and being
finally
navel.
^
to symbolically
birth.
V KANDA,
'
thinking,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAA^A, 27.
when born
anoint him
will
Sy
'
that
is
same garments
to
he (the
The garment
of initiation
a congruous ^ performance.
After putting on one of those same garments he
comes out (of the bath). Let him give away those
This
is
27.
He
'Thou
^
This change of garments takes place optionally when the Mahendra libation is about to be offered. Katy. XV, 5,16; 7, 23-26.
^
^
That
That
is,
is,
paragraph
*
Viz. inasmuch as
ordinary
p. 385.
is
in
Soma-sacrifice, at the
it
and come
See part
"
ii,
is
is
in
done at an
and his
See part
coming out he
pp. 391-2.
ib. p.
order
Sacrificer
in
merely
389.
is
to
put
SATAPATHA-BRAHMAATA.
88
is
Thou
'
therefore he says,
Indra's Vmra-killer.'
and as
He then
28.
thou
art,
art
within
'
'
'
'
That
first
this
which he misses
(his
aim)
that
^,
is
is
three arrows.
30.
Or
perhaps,
whilst (he
is)
MS.)
moving forward,
whilst
moving
V KANDA,
him from
(all)
ADHYAYA,
quarters
BRAHMAA^A, 35.
89
Thus he makes
!'
the
all
And as to why
quarters safe from arrows for him.
he hands the bow to him
this, the bow, truly is
;
is
it
because he thinks,
'
'
'
This
thus
Present
'
32.
is
'
;
Agni
tion,
'
'
35.
^
For a sham
the Black
^
Present
That
fight with
Ya^us
is,
is
ritual,
i.e.
it
in the sense of
may
'
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
90
'
consecrated.
Fourth Adhyaya.
First BRAHMAiVA.
He
'
being a male, he
haired
(a
is
eunuch), he
(or bronze)
is
'
Lohayasa,
literally,
some
V KANDA, 4 ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAA^A,
Q.
therefore (he
be sure are mordacious ones
throws it in the face) of a long-haired man.
to
3.
He
(Vaf.
treasure
4.
'
!
fifteenfold
'
'
9.
^
V,
On
a piece of
SATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVrA.
92
lead
laid
Is
He
down.
kicks
it
foot
And
upon him.
in that he,
He
bulged out, that (is the origin of) a rupture.
tore off his head with his foot, and therefrom sprang
a goblin (Rakshas). That one kept calling out to
him, Whither art thou going ? Where wilt thou
'
rid thyself of
He
10.
lead
me
'
beat
it
for
it
has lost
is soft,
being
like gold,
spring, as
its
hence
beat off
it
its might.
Hence also, while
not worth anything for it has
beat off (the goblin) with all its
all
it is
it
one
king)
(the
Rakshas.
He
'
became a
this
is
tiger,
why he
and
says,
Soma's beauty
May my beauty be
The tiger's beauty he thereby
like unto thine!'
therefore he says,
bestows upon him
May my
be
like
thine
unto
beauty
12. Below (the king's foot) he throws a (small)
'
Thou
art
'
'
'
'
Gold
gold plate, with, Save (him) from death
is immortal life
he thus takes his stand on immortal
'
life.
V KAiVDA, 4 ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
(years),
holes.
93
hundred
and has a hundred energies, a hundred
therefore it is perforated with a hundred
a hundred holes,
powers
6.
ft
And
if
therefore
to a
up
there
is
it
are in
man
perforated with
nine holes,
'
immortal
And
into him.
life
as to
why
there are
He
then
lifts
'
'
'
By
'
'
'
In 7?/k
S.
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAATA.
94
And
1 7.
as to
why he
upstretched arms
anoints
those
him
'
Second BRAHMAiVA.
He
'with
sprinkle thee,'
vigour' he thereby says
'with
'With
says;
S^rya's splendour
'With Indra's
vigour' he thereby says
'with vigour' he thereby says Beenergy
thou
past
against darts!' darts meaning arrows,
Brahman
is
his
in front,
(the king's)
S.
2.
17),
'
.^,'
,'
'
,'
is
it
murder by arrows that he thus guides him therefore he says, guard him against darts
3. [Va^. S. X, 18]
Quicken him, O gods, to
:
'
'
Mahidhara explains
O Soma, protect him, the
overcoming the enemy's missiles.'
-
'
Sacrificer, in
V KAiVDA, 4 ADIIYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
95
4.
'
'
'
'
'
he
is
'
Soma is
'
'
is
'
!
king,
your
he thereby
He
King
vow
he would
sacrifice
him
to
made
Varuwa.
son was born, who received the name of Rohita, but the father
postponed, under various pretexts, the fulfilment of his vow. When
at length he resolved to perform the sacrifice, Rohita refused to be
the victim,
years.
He
had three
sons,
Brahman
where he
for a
who
hundred
one of the
who was
Hindu Mythology.
officiating priests.'
Dowson,
Diet, of
^-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
96
now
anoints
my
'
:
of
it all
bull,'
who
'
mountain, of the
'
The
He
then makes him step the (three) Vish/^usteps within (the extent of) the tiger's skin, with,
'Vish;^u's outstepping thou art! Vish;^u's
6.
Now
^
are
outstep (vikranta), and Vish^^u's step (kranta)
ascended
these (three) worlds
thus having
these
:
worlds, he
Is
He
Ahi Budhnya, the ni^^o)!/ ocj^is of Hellenic mythology (St. Petersburg diet.).
^
In the Black Ya^us ritual the three steps are called krama,
kranta, and vikranta.'
'
V KANDA, 4 ADHYAYA,
And
8.
him who
to
is
BRAHMAiVA,
lO.
97
son of
this
'
He
(Va^. S. X, 20),
'
'
'
'
'
invokes,
10.
And any
the Agnidhriya
redundant also
residue that
for
is left
redundant
A
over, he offers in
is
the Agnidhriya,
in the Garhain
the Ahavaniya
patya they cook the oblations, and
but
that
is
one
redundant
thus he puts
offer,
they
is
He offers
is
hence he offers
it
that
^
god (Rudra)
By way
at the
father of
Rama;
is
is
on the
happened
'Rama
it
the region of
on the north
viz.
in
According
'
Daj'aralha
Ya^us
[41]
ii,
\).
154.
II
SATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
98
He
part.
'
offers
with,
Rudra,
whatever
Third BRAHMAiVA.
A
And
one
in like
manner
this
but he does
'
This Ra^asuya
and
Varu/^a
did so.*
consecration,
He
3.
it
(thinking),
down
takes
is
Varu;^a's
^)
He
down with
art Indra's thunderbolt
4.
takes
it
a thunderbolt
and the
'
Sacrificer
is
Indra
he
The meaning
dhara derives
either
it
efificacious,'
from
'
is
is
or
'
'
destructive.'
A Grantha MS. of
the
Kava
am now
'
ably,
perhaps
(in the
^
inchned to think that some such meaning as prob(more nearly, German wohl '), fits all the passages
Brahma^as
See above, V,
'
'
at all events)
i, 4,
3 seq.
V KAiVDA, 4 ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAA^A,
99
8.
therefore
'
Having turned
5.
(so as
it
Vedi, he yokes
it
with,
'
for Mitra
'
He
6.
the
by
along
He passes
with four (horses).
same way as that on which the
it
yokes
^
dakshi;<ias
go,
behind
He
stops it
A
front of the Agnidhra.
the hall.
He
7.
mounts
it
with,
'For unfeebleness
(I
'
'
'
free
'
'
'
'
he
'
8.
He
'
Pra^astr?',
varuwa
^
the director,'
is
also another
name
it
is
Tor the
by
his
Maitra-
priest.
That
is,
the
cows given
ticulars
'
lOO
A'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
therefore he says,
the Maruts
'
what he
desires to win
'
He
9.
in
cows^ with,
it is by the mind
tained)
now obtains
we obtain by
He
10.
bow,
seize
11.
therefore he says,
'
May
'
vigour, kine
takes to himself.
I
everything
the mind
with,
means
obtained
is
For
them
Now
his relative,
it is
And
energy
he adds,
'
overpower them,
'
!
as to
why
whatever
be
it
here.
himself with
bow
in hand.
The
mind
at
him,
'
and having thus, as it were, overpowered the enemy, he wheels round in a sunwise direction, with,
He then
'I (have become endowed) with energy, with vigour!'
the
of
Thou
art
mettle
of
on
shoes
boar's
cattle,'
skin,
with,
puts
gets down from the chariot, and puts on ornaments of silver, copper
(as Sayawa here interprets audumbara), and gold (afterwards to
'
with,
Obtained
is
the
'
Viz. as
many
Then
Taitt. S.
hundred or more.
V KANDA, 4 ADHYAYA,
3 BRAHMAiVA,
lOI
5.
'
'
to him
cruelty this is why, in return, he presents
more.
or
just as many (cows)
13. He then pulls the right-side (horses, or reins).
:
He
go,
way
as that on which
X,
[Va^. S.
22],
we be wanting
heedless through ungodliness, mount
powerer of the mighty,
thee,
thou,
'
'
is
the
Agni
it
prosperity
^
For a
as
diflfercnt
much
version of this
The
'
ing
ray.'
explanation
is
DATAPATH A-BRAHMAiVA.
I02
is
i6.
(objects)
hail!'
(tree),
coming from
trees,
wooden
He
and charioteer
are seven, and the host of the Maruts
consists of (troops of) seven each he thereby pleases
the whole chariot and the Maruts being the peasants,
fifth,
two these
(chariot-fighter)
it is
18.
pleases
Indra.
is
the
is
He
hail!'
thereby
thereby
the
warrior he
thereby pleases.
And
in
Indra's
Indra^:
it
energy (indriya)
is in regard to energy, vigour, that his
kingship is
free.
rendered
thereby
Now
19. He then puts on shoes of boar's skin.
the gods once put a pot of ghee on the fire.
Therefrom a boar was produced hence the boar is fat,
:
Or,
means
vigour, Indra.
V KANDA, 4 ADHYAYA,
2 2.
BRAHMAiVA,
IO3
for
it
cattle
himself
establishes
firmly
:
in
the
essence of the
Looking down on
he then mutters,
not, nor I thee!'
For the Earth was once afraid of Varu7^a, when he
had been consecrated, thinking, Something great
surely has he become now that he has been
consecrated I fear lest he may rend me asunder
20.
this (earth)
'
'
And
*I
Now
this
Ra^asuya
is
is
Varu7/a's consecration;
'
Something
'
And he
she may
also
is
shake
me
off.'
'
fear lest
Hence he thereby
enters
mother does
into a friendly relation with her
not injure her son, nor does a son injure his mother
therefore he mutters thus.
;
for a
He
down (from
steps
dwelling
in
the
air,
Or perhaps,
See VI,
7, 3, 11.
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
I04
For
that
(is)
the
(or excessive
the metres: thus evil does not
ati/'/zandas
They
He
25.
(ficus glomerata)
the
He
touches one of
(in
wheel-track).
those two (plates), with (Va^. S. X, 25), 'So great
branch
art, life
lustre to himself.
26. He then touches the udumbara branch, with,
'Sustenance thou art: bestow sustenance upon
me
He
'
!
himself.
the fee
^
6,
the king,
on returning
to the
to the heavenly
is
The Ahavaniya of
'
hall-door
fire
')
has
lifted
which
is
Brahman
for
priest,
the
sacrifice
to the
27.
dish
In
of the
front
of curds
for
Brahman
3.
IO5
protects
the
them
therefore he gives
Mitra
and
Varu?^a
has been
'
Sacrificer's) arms.
Varu;^a,
it
And
as to
is
its
two arms.
Fourth BRAHMAiVA.
He
He
'
'
womb
(seat) of knighthood!'
'
Thou
he thus
^
Whilst this is done, the king stands on the tiger's skin, and
the Adhvaryu hands him his bow and arrows.
Thereupon the
dish of curds is taken to the uttaravedi to be proceeded with.
Katy.
^-r.
XV,
6,
34-35-
I06
.S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
makes
it
(the
king's
the
throne)
womb
very
of
knighthood.
4. He then makes him
'
'
therefore he says, He
sat
hath
down, the upholder of the sacred law
Varu;2a, in the home-steads,' the home-steads
among men
'
'
'
are
the
'
peasants
among the
supreme rule,
people)
to say;
'for
(clans,
peasants' he means
he the wise!' 'for kingship' he means to say
when he says, for supreme rule, he the wise.'
'
6.
He
The
allusions to the
game
nalia Bellerica)
with
size of a
commonly used
KAA^Z^A,
4 ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
6.
IO7
game
is
played
is
called kali
and
four of
if all
the
fall
seem
and those
that
come
after
him
(in the
paragraphs 15-20) play the kr/ta, &c. To understand this mode, we have probably to turn to ^-^andog. Up. IV, i, 4,
enumeration
in
where
Here
and
I marks
In Taitt. Br. I, 7, 10 the game at dice, at
(ahka).
the Ra^asuya, is referred to as follows
With, 'This king has overcome the regions,' he hands (to the king) five dice ; for these are all
:
the dice
is
(a
They engage
symbol
(to play)
of) the chief: he thus
the dice (akshavapa), having (marked off and) raised the gamblingground (by means of the wooden sword), and sprinkled it, throws
representing the five regions, are taken to include all those dice.
These explanations, so far from clearing up the doubtful points,
seem rather to add to them. It may be noted, however, that in the
well-known hymn,
mind
is
'
Ludwig's rather improbable conFor other particulars see R. Roth, Zeitsch. d. deutsch.
morg. Ges.
II,
j).
I,
p.
284.
According
sway
in every quarter.
I08
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
is
'
'
They
7.
silently
him
(ada;^(7'ya),
over
safely
judicial punishment.
8. Thereupon he chooses a boon
and, verily,
whatsoever boon he who has been anointed chooses,
that is completely fulfilled for him therefore he
;
chooses a boon.
O Brahman!'
'
9.
the
^
first
If
it
time ^ thinking,
'
the commentators
inclined to translate,
so as to bring
This practice
it
'
first
the second,'
&c.,
Black Ya^us.
Thou
art
is
Mitra
thou
art
Varuwa
with,
Thou
it
womb
of the Kshatra,'
and makes the king sit down with, Seat thee on the pleasant one,
seat thee on the soft-seated !'
The king sits down, with, May it
'
'
may
it
not injure
me
1'
The
He
him, with,
priests
sit
Brahman towards
down
the
in a circle
Adhvaryu being
The
will
why he
12.
IO9
first
other answers,
'
Thou
impulsion
'
Brahman
Brahman
art
'
'
'
:
Thou
he thereby lays
to
be of true
impulsion.
the
10.
art
'
!
The
third time.
Thou
man!
people M' he
'Thou
other answers,
Brah-
art
art Indra,
repHes,
pulsion.'
Thou,
king, art
Brahman, thou
art
Brahman!' and
'Thou,
king, art
'
Brahman,
thou
art Indra,
'
thou art
INIitra,
'
'
He
'
The
'
of the king.
Say.
TIO
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
The
fourth time.
man! Thou
other answers,
art
Rudra, therefore,
he (the priest) appeases him.
is
he answers undefinedly and undefined meaning unlimited, he thereby lays complete, unlimited vigour
into him
therefore he answers here undefinedly.
He
then hails him as one bearing auspicious
14.
;
names,
'Much-worker,
Whoever
worker^!'
better-worker,
such names
more-
bears
speaks
(wooden)
who
is
his
Indra's
serve me
'
either the
sacri-
Adhvaryu, or he
with,
(the king's) domestic chaplain
thunderbolt thou art: therewith
'
sword,
the
sacrificial
bolt, that
16.
The
king hands
it
17.
The
That
is,
king's
brother hands
it
either to the
and
his people.
Ill
1.
me
Thereby the king's brother makes the
Suta, or the Governor, to be weaker than himself.
18. The Suta, or the Governor, hands it to the
'
serve
Grama/n (village-headman ^), with, 'Indra's thunderbolt thou art therewith serve me
Therethe
or
the
makes
the
headman
Suta,
Governor,
by
to be weaker than himself.
'
The
19.
Grama;/! hands
to a tribesman
it
^,
with,
thunderbolt
'Indra's
me
serve
'
!
And
as to
in
with that
",
sacrificial
''.
eater
21.
With the
See
or
eater.
p. 60, note.
to
'
'
sharers
brotherhood
constituting the village
the headman, and often actually belonging to the
the latter (Gaugenosse, clansman).
^
The
That
first
assistant of the
'
ruled over by
same family as
Adhvaryu.
IV,
2, I,
Va^.
is,
9 (part
S.
ii,
p. 280).
S.
X, 123,
see IV,
2, i, 10.
5ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
thus having
he that
is
to be eaten,
Manthin
The Adhvaryu
22.
cup.
then takes
clarified butter in
ground, and
offers
with
(Va^^,
S.
'
X,
29),
May
!'
with,
approved
cow
'
!
of.
The
On
'
He
Pronounce the
'
then
says,
'
prayer to
Agni Svish/akr/t
And
as to
invitatory
why that
ceremony
is
consecrates
that
^
Sr.
him
ceremony
is
in
that
is
why
(sa^ni.ta).
V KANDA, 4 ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
'
Having
as the Vasha^*
is
2.
II3
Pronounce
and offers
uttered.
After the
25. He then puts the Ida on (the fire).
invocation of I^a, he touches water and draws the
Mahendra cup. Having drawn the Mahendra cup,
he sets the
chant
(stotra), in
(i^astra).
THE DA^APEYA.
Fifth Brahmaa^a.
Now when
1.
lustre
it
means vigour
that
was he that
from
departed
that
collected
essence
of the waters
him,
probably
wherewith he
is
his lustre.
2.
He
stole
after
it
with those
deities \
with
with Sarasvati,
with
with Tvash/r/, the forms of being
speech
^
him
with
on
the
of
Indra,
Pushan, cattle;
(the
part
with
with
holiness
Varu?/a,
Br/haspati,
Sacrificer)
Savitr/, the impeller (prasavitr/)
might
'
'
Savitr?',
Cf. Taitt. S.
"^
The
'
[4-]
itself.
DATAPATH A-BRAHMAA^A.
14
but
found
And
And
ceremony
is
called)
Dai-apeya^.
And
4.
'
say,
Let him
after
^
it
enumerating ten Soma-drinking grandfathers
Somahimself
the
is
thus that he obtains for
:
"
^
It seems rather strange that Varuwa and Vishu should be
included amongst the deities, with whose help Varua sought to
'Twere to conrecover his vigour, or Vishwu the sacrifice; but
'
bodies, called
is
in this
It
the
Soma
at the
When
libations of
Soma-
made from
juice are
cup is
suming the liquor in the Sadas there being thus altogether one
hundred Brahmans taking part in these potations. The contents
of the Sacrificer's cup, on the other hand, may be drunk by ten
R?^anyas (i. e. himself and nine others). See Katy. XV, 8, 18-20;
Taitt.
*
S., vol.
ii,
p. 179.
Sayawa takes
this literally as
meaning
that
he
is
name
ceremony
at all.
it
V KAiVDA, 4 ADHYAYA,
be able
BRAHMAiVA,
8.
I5
to) obtain
grandfathers
merating those same deities \
:
same
deities.
Now
as
an end,
He
a
prepares those (sa;;^s;Vp) oblations,
cake on twelve, or eight, potsherds for Savitrz
for Savitr^' is the impeller of the gods
impelled by
6.
like
flower ^
He
At
this (oblation)
8.
He
Tvash/r/,
That
is
to say, after
above,
"
The
viz.
.
'
beginning,
S.
By
X, 30,
Savitr/,
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA'A.
Il6
manner does
like
this
one now
steal
At
along- with
he
this (oblation)
He
and
in like
manner does
this
He
At
He
12.
along
and
in like
manner does
The
At
deities of the
At
this
this (oblation)
(eighth,
'
ii,
p. 104.
At
three preliminary days along with, and to the same deities as, the
last three Sawzsr/p-oblations ; or, according to some authorities,
V KANDA, 4 ADHYAYA,
five
lotus-flowers.
BRAHMAiVA,
II7
5.
lotus-
And
as to
why
the air and what suckers there are, they are a form
of this (earth): thus he initiates him (to rule) over
these worlds.
;
15.
And
^,
and
first
to
mean
performed on the day before). The Kawvas, however, perform these offerings on separate days. The Taittiriya authorities
seem also to be at variance with each other as to the exact relation
to him,
XV,
2-3; cf Taitt.
proper.
^
Katy.
at the
8,
1 1
5ATAPATHA-BRAHMAi\^A.
Whilst he
the Upasads,
He
a cake
prepares those (three) oblations,
on eight potsherds for Agni a pap for Soma and
a cake on three potsherds, or a pap, for Vish?^u.
1
6.
Thus he performs
if
it
pleases him.
when he
fice,
he
offers to Vish;ai,
visibly obtains
visibly obtained
it
Vish;^u
it,
he makes
in).
19.
fice
is
an Agnish/oma
sacri-
for Pra^apati
for
mode
Da^apeya are
to be executed in
of chanting, or Saptadaja-stoma
example of which see part ii, p. 315, note i.
the seventeenfold
for
an
V KA.VDA, 4 ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA, 23.
II9
sacrifice
in the year,
that
makes twenty-four
his
own.
22.
He
man
it,
he makes
gives them to the Brahman, for the Brahguards the sacrifice from the south therefore
:
bull, to
months
for
in
is
Pra^apati
the sacrifice, and having visibly obtained
his
it
it
he makes
own.
'
See
p. 8, note.
The
text has
'
XV.
gam
agnidhe,'
i.
e.
either
'
bull,'
or
'
a cow.'
also Katy.
authority,
iti
So
8,
27.
hi taittiriyakam.
^
That
is,
20
5'atapatha-braiimaiva.
Fifth Adhyaya.
First Brahmaa^a.
this
for
is
five-holed pap.'
as to why the performer of the
And
2.
'
Ra^asuya
hymns and
metres, he
down headlong
fall
that
is
why
the performer of
According
to
Sayawa (MS.
I.
is
on
posited'
be taken
to
ceremonial
'
Di^am
The
I.
8, 3,
performed
I.
Tait-
avesh/aya//,'
Sacrifices
Br.
i.
e,
for the
cf.
Tailt.
V KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
12
8.
metres,
Brz'haspati pap.
And why he
And
he proceeds with the pap to the Allhe makes him ascend the eastern
region, the seasons, the hymns and metres, he now
redeems him therefrom by this (oblation). The
remains he pours on the Br/haspati pap.
why
because
gods,
5.
And why
And
pap.
in that
And
he
with the
Br/haspati pap,
proceeds
because why
he makes him ascend the upper region,
7.
And what
Agni, the
offering
is
now redeems
priest's fee
for Agni,
for that
and gold
is
is
gold
Agni's seed
is
for
for that
:
there-
5'ATAPATHA-BRA H M AiVA.
22
is
He
gold.
Agnidh.
cake on eleven potsherds there
And what
9.
And
if
is
Indra.
is
is
Brahman guards
the
therefore he gives
it
10.
is
Brahman,
there
is
abundance
He
gives it
therefore he gives it to the Hotri.
1
And what dish of curds there is for Mitra-
dance
1
one
sacred
is
to
is
Mitra-Varu;m.
he
If
cannot
He gives
to the
is
a white-backed bullock
for to Brz-
backed (bullock)
He
gives
Or
That
it
rather, that
is,
is
upward
direction.
See V,
3, i, 2
with note.
V KAA-DA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAAA,
2.
23
of food
Second BRAHMAivA.
He
tions of teams,
the
seasons,
'
it
The meaning
as meaning-
'
one and the same place.' Hence the St. Petersburg dictionary conjectures 'One whose herd (or catde-pen, vra^a,
vra^a) is stationary.'
Similarly, Prof. Weber, in Bohtlingk's Dicalways remains
in
tionary.
i,
'
its
special barhis,
the
Ahavaniya
fire.
5ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
24
But
3.
let
him not do
so as to have a
first six
manner of those
it
He
thus.
common
prepares those
barhis \ after the
Two
fire
of
are
sacrificial fee.
He
4.
prepares
have a common
manner of those
(six)
Even
deities.
why
Now as
to say,
'
fire
to this the
It is
and we
That
performed
is
combined and
without
changing the
together as a single
offering,
Taitt. Br.
I,
8, 4, i,
where
the Kurupaw/'ala (kings) are said to issue forth in the dewy season
with their booty
(on a raid over the eastern country), and to return
See paragraph 5.
at the end of the hot season.
V KAA^DA, 5 ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAA^A,
9.
25
There
6.
is
The
these
are the
first
a pap
for Sarasvati,
Pushan, a pap for Mitra, a pap for
Kshetrapati (the Landlord or Lord of the manor),
a pap for Varu?^a, and a pap for Aditi,
these are
7.
a pap for
a reddish-white (cow)
which is clearly with calf, (as a victim) for Aditi. The
mode of procedure regarding her is the same as
8.
Thereupon they
seize
being
this earth,
it is
cow
2.
Now, Aditi
with
is
calf, (as
which
Maruts.
is
embryo
of the clans.
The
clearly
The mode
same.
The
him the
this
'
the
satyadutanaw
itself
animal
sacrifice
succeeded
is
precedes the
by
havi?;/shi.'
On the course of procedure regarding the 'ash/apadi,' or (supposed) barren cow, found ultimately to be impregnated, see part ii,
^
p.
391 seq.
'
DATAPATH A-BRAHMAA^A.
126
lo.
And
(universe).
seized for the Maruts, (some) seize for
is
THE KE^AVAPANIYA.
Third BRAHMAivA.
When
his hair.
He
Ke^avapaniya^, namely,
*
He
is,
is
(day of)
praise-
According
to
and
is
fire.
Nor
is
The Kejavapaniya,
or
'
'
hair-cutling
(sacrifice), the
fourth
V KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAA^A,
4.
12/
3.
Twenty-onefold
Uktha
(stotras),
the
and
ShortJ'ai'in,
(the
twelve
The
is
he that burns
viz.
the Trivr/t-stoma
and the Madhyandina-pavamana the Saptada^a for the P/7sh//zaand the Ekaviwja-stoma for
stotras, and the Tr/tiya-pavamana
;
i,
succeeding stotras
viz.
The
Sandhi-stotra, or Twilight
hymn, Sama-veda
II,
99-104,
is
The
(abhi tva Jiira nonumo), the verses most commonly sung to that
famous tune. The chanters' manuals of the Atiratra (e. g. Ind. Off.
MS. 1748)
128
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
fifteenfold
on
his foot
5.
this
The Rathantara
on
her, as
his feet.
It is
for the
one he plants
is
Trivr/t (stoma).
the Prz'shMa (stotra)
Rathantara
is
of
this (earth)
a firm footing
is
fifteenfold
(sacrifice)
it is
therefore
it is
an Atiratra.
He
6.
it
one
which he
that
it
The
first
Sama-veda
II, 30,
is
it.
the
'
ground (without
however, renders
shoes).'
The
this interpretation
very improbable.
V KAiVDA,
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
I.
29
bare
feet).
THE SAUTRAMAiVI.
Fourth Brahmaata.
There
I.
for the
There
is
man
is
(the
good protector)
The
last three
3.
if
no
features different
The
Vyush/i-dviratra, or 'two nights' ceremony of the dawn,' consists of an Agnish/oma and an Atiratra Soma-sacrifice, to be performed a month after the Ke^avapaniya (or, according to Taitt. Br.
I, 8, 10, a fortnight after, viz. on the new-moon, and the first day of
the light fortnight respectively).
Finally, the Kshatra-dhr/ti, or
wielding of the ruling-power,' an Agnish/oma, is performed a
'
month
authorities,
Brahmawa of
is
followed, in
system as the last of the seven forms of Havirbeing a combination of the ish/i with the animal sacrifice.
this ceremony is also performed after the Agni/'ayana, or con-
ya^wa
As
on (Kanda XII,
it
is
more
fully dealt
7 seq.).
Prof. R. Wallace's
'
'
India in 1887 (plate 39) contains a photographic representation of an Indian goat with pendicles like teats.
"
In the case of the somatipavita,' not the somavamin/ the
'
'
[41]
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
with such perfections, they may slaughter only goats,
And if they seize only
for they are easier to cook.
that for the A^vins
ofoats,
why he performs
2.
son\
is
Then
a red one.
as to
this sacrifice.
three-headed, six-eyed
;
sprang forth
whence the
latter
is
of
sparrow sprang
who
whence the
joyful, for
is
spirits,
one
one
talks as
6.
of) food,
a partridge sprang
'
:
Has he
really slain
my
from Indra^;
and as that Soma-juice was, when produced, even so
it remained withheld from Indra.
son
few alterations
^
'
'
formerly translated
making
this
change
even
as Indra
it
V KANDA,
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
12.
I31
'There now,
and even
they are excluding- me from Soma
uninvited he consumed what pure (Soma) there was
in the tub, as the stronger (would consume the food)
But it hurt him it flowed in all
of the weaker.
Indra thought within himself:
8.
'
ment.
'
thing,
for
Soma
is
2.
The gods
'
'
The
or jujube-tree.
^
The MS.
^-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
132
14.
And
as
to
the
why
of
performer
also
the
He
who performs
Raf^asuya performs this offering.
the Rafasuya assuredly gains for himself all sacrificial rites, all offerings,
and
the
'
one also
may
be consecrated by
this
'
thus (he thinks, and) therefore the performer of the Ra^asuya performs this offering.
15.
And
as to
why
there
is
for the
(a victim)
and in
it was the A^vins who cured him
manner does he (the priest) now cure him
through those same Ai'vins that is why there is
A-^vins,
like
6.
is
Sarasvati.
17.
And why
there
is
one
for
Indra,
assuredly
is
Indra
it is
by
why
this
there
On
he
(the meat-portions of) those victims
hairs
of
throws hairs of a lion, hairs of a wolf, and
18.
V KANDA,
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAJ'/A,
them on the
of) the
(portions
33
therefore he
he who throws
for
2 2.
victims,
urges the
(prickly)
it
X,
31),
'Getdone
'
Sura
'
(liquor) -libations
up two
(they lay down) the
northern
He
On
the preparation
of the parisrut
or
i,
p.
392.
'
'
is
St.
^-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
134
Ing
(strainer),
mated
He
'
'
from
therewith he
him whole,
now
supphes
therefore he pours
that
in
(flour).
He
one
puroru/C'-formula,
offering prayer
drawn.
He
'
for
ndra, the
three
(cups),
(verse)
but
'
good protector
let
let
And
if
he draw
He
'supports^'
separate
then
'Recite the
says,
kha^
In the Taitt.
san.'
{J^tk S. IX,
(parisrut)
^
I,
Soma
According
6),
'May
S.
this
Sijrya's
verse
is
preceded by another
are drawn.
cups of Sura
Saya?/a,
barhis
^
'
gone
').
That
is
to say,
he
is
'
Thou
art
taken
V KANDA,
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
28.
35
and
to
Indra Sutraman
25.
He
'
!
recites (Vaf. S.
X,
^t,
Ri'k S. X, 131,
4),
Ye,
'
Having called
he says,
Sutraman
'
Pronounce
Sarasvati, and
!'
As
two are
offered.
And
if
therefore
there
it
is
are in
man
those
holes.
'
thee
the
one
laid
That
is,
down on
new
fires,
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
136
therewith
what part of
Indra,
there
being
it
three kinds
worshipping.
a cake
29, He then prepares those oblations '\
on twelve or eight potsherds for Savitr/, a barley
pap for Varu/^a, and a cake on eleven potsherds
for
Indra.
And why
there
is
These
55-57
triplets to the
if
atonement.
^
That
is,
of these
is irregular,
inasmuch as
sacrifice
Taitt. Br.
Ajvins,
(the
Sarasvati,
and Indra
8, 6, i,
'
liquor,
to the
same
deities,
being in lieu
of them.
^
The
whole
'
object of the
the Sacrificer.
Sautramam
offering
is
to heal or
'
make
V KANDA,
31.
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
is
one
for Varu;^a,
35.
Varu7^a
37
is
who
And
if
those (three)
oblations
^.
For
it
towards the
is
Soma
Asv'ms.
That
castrated bull
is
to say, if
it
is
is
how
glance at the
list
order of procedure.
alter
ii
will
the
show
regular
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
138
(sacrifice)
is
it is
is
Or
the
a draught-mare
castrated bull
draught-mare is neither male nor female for in that
and being a
it pulls the cart it is not a female
the fee.
is
female,
(may
it
is
not a male
therefore a draught-mare
Fifth BRAHMAivA.
He
Indra
He
said to Vish;m,
'
by me
'
!
So
'
thunderbolt
be
'
it
said
Indra
stand by thee: hurl it!'
was
afraid
Vrztra
at
him.
aimed the thunderbolt
Vish;^u, 'I
will
He
'
There
said,
is
'
aimed
at
He
'
'
'
'
There(or tunes).
fore they spread the sacrifice even to this day in the
gave up
to
the
V KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
lO.
39
out
^
:
it
became
this offering.
And
because the
And
7.
and
as to
Vish;/u,
it
is
why
the oblation
is
one
it
is
for Indra
ish^i
Rac-'asuya.
it
'
Cf. Ill, 2,
1,
28.
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
140
sacrifice)
'
'
And
also for
completing offering.
or more becomes as
triple
Veda
is
the thousandfold
progeny of Va/^
is
obtained, every-
offering.
14.
this
And
indeed one
(offering);
for
it
For a (three
ii,
p.
414.
I/?
V KAiVDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
6.
4I
witched
Bhadrasena A^ata^atrava
'
'Quick,
thus Ya^;'2avalkya used
:
and, verily, he
who
there-
sents
them
to the
Brahman
for the
Brahman
neither
Apparently the son of A^atajatru, king of YAs\, who is mentioned as having been very proficient in speculative theology, and
jealous, in this respect, of king (kanaka of Videha.
^
'
'
'
I,
I
'
seq.)
for
mean
is
coins.
losing
its
appearance,
its
'
glory.'
it.'
it
(?),
See
'
II, i, i, 5,
Hence
also
one
S'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
142
cows
to the Hotrt.
18.
for
'
'
garments spread themselves (over the body)^ therefore (he gives) three garments to the Adhvaryu.
:
gifts
in
^,
that
or thirteen sacrificial
is
why
gifts.
Agnidhra.
VI
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
2.
43
SIXTH KANDA.
THE
THE
AGNI/vTAYANA, or BUILDING OF
FIRE-ALTAR.
Verily, in
1.
As to
The
non-existent \
'
non-existent
this
'
they say,
7?/shis,
What was
assuredly,
it
is
that
they
'
This same
Indra.
midst doubtless
is
his
He, by
the
(indh), he is the kindler (indha)
'Indra'
him they call
indeed,
mystically
he kindled
austerity, therefore
and
Or, perhaps, In the beginning this (universe) was indeed nonThus J. Muir, Or. S. T. IV, p. 22, of which translation
existent.
of this cosmogonic
It
In the original,
'
'
'
the non-existent
'
is
here.
in
an
similar
not the predicate as would appear from the translation.
the
sake
of
for
in
often
advisable
seems
English,
transposition
Muir's rendering,
'
The
Rishis
purarksha
ity
a/akshate
II, r, 2, 4,
similarly III,
i,
a mistake.
saptarshin u ha
2, 3.
sma
144
persons
(purusha).
the
feet).
4.
was
And what
what
excellence,
the head
(called)
(^iras).
And
(j-iras).
It
therefore also
(^ri)
and
And
is called) body
(i-arira).
That
same
Person
became Pra^apati (lord
5.
of generation).
And that Person which became
Pra^apati
is
this
is
now
this
He
is
commend
itself.
'
The
fire-altar is usually
VI KAiVDA,
to wit, the
tail
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
Q.
45
body
of three
now
concentrate above,
On
head.
dependent
made
to
{sr'ita),
for
the gods
his
is
same (head)
that
all
that
all
(Pra^apati's)
the
gods are
there
that offering is
therefore also it is the head
it
is
(<riras).
Now
'
this
'
man
foundation
the
'
became to him a
Brahman (Veda) is
It
the
foundation of
Wherefore,
everything here.'
a
studied
rests
on
one
foundation
having
(the Veda)
for this, to wit, the Veda, is his foundation.
Resting
;
austerity.
He created
9.
the world
This, however,
the particular length being that of the Sacrithe smallest size allowed for an altar, there
is
being altogether ninety-five different sizes specified, varying between seven and loi man's lengths square.
artha/i
sa
sarvam apnot.
Brahman
[4>]
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
146
created (set
free).
He
10.
waters
'May
desired,
'
!
He
Let
it
'
exist
'
Brahman
'
he
'
like
is
Agni
for
it,
the
(Veda),
Agni's mouth.
11. Now the
embryo which was inside was
created as the foremost (agri) inasmuch as it was
is
Agri
tically
call
is
he
(it is
whom
Agri, indeed,
they mysfor
the
love
the
Agni
gods
mystic.
And
'
mystically
call
'
of the universe, and the parallehsm between Yak and Xo'yoy, see
Weber, Ind. Stud. IX, p. 473 seq. Muir, Or. S. T. V, p. 391.
Thus Vank. Br. XX, 14, 2, Pra^apati alone existed here. He had
;
'
Yak
^
Muir takes
this
differently,
Further,
it
(as) the
was created
no account of
Veda was
his
the particle
mouth.
'
first
This
hi.'
embryonic liquid
ing the foetus.
in the
VI KANDA,
mystic.
And
ADHYAYA,
that which, as
BRAHMAiVA,
5.
I47
^
were, cried
(ras),
And the juice which
It
He
12.
'May
desired,
He
it
into
The
the water.
He
'
May
desired,
it
He
itself!'
it
'
'
This
(earth), then,
same nine
was created as
(consisting
of)
creations.
'
'
altar) is constructed.
15.
'This
foundation
(earth)
has indeed
'
(he thought)
earth (bhumi).
He spread
'
of
'
become (bhu) a
it became the
hence
it
out
made a
(prath),
and
it
'
is
unborn (a-^'-a).'
That is, the earth when
as yet in the
^-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
148
And
she
song
^.
Second BRAHMAiVA.
That Pra^apati
1.
'
desired,
May
it
multiply,
may
'
be reproduced
By means (or, in the form) of
Agni he entered into union with the Earth thence
an egg arose. He touched it
May it grow May
it
he said.
grow and multiply
2. And the embryo which was inside was created
as Vayu (the wind). And the tear which had formed
itself became those birds.
And the juice which
was adherine to the shell became those sun-motes.
And that which was the shell became the air.
it
'
'
He
3.
desired,
'May
it
may
multiply,
it
reproduce
'
saying,
'
'
Abhimaninistrivigraha
'
On
men
to,
in
u haitad
karyadharmcwa kara^adharmanupadanaya.
iti
svabhavanuvada/?,
VI
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
'
they mystically
call
BRAHMAiVA,
8.
49
And
became the
He
4.
'
desired,
sky.
May it
multiply,
may
it
reproduce
'
'
'
pass).
5.
worlds
desired,
mine
May
in these
'
!
By
6.
his
the
air.
By his Mind he
the sky.
'
As
terrestrial
was
regions
earth, at III, 4, 2,
^
Another
whose
i.
Vayu,
with the
.SATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
150
them
in the air
them
placed)
in
the
(he
the
All-gods
11.
And
'
he
ate.
vital airs
exists.
Sun,
who indeed
is
called
the Aditya
in
paragraphs 4 and 10
(instead of Surya).
^
Professor
Weber
drawn
attention
between
to the discrepancy
this
fruit.
'
'
tion, of
Pra^apati
the fire-altar.
is
VI KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
6.
I5I
air
He
'
'
'
after thee
for
'
him they
{in
'
call
'
'
him Agni
him they
and
verily,
his
call
whosoever knows
father,
grandfather,
this, after
grandson.
14.
*
On
He
said,
the hita
vital air is
'Whereon
shall
we
set thee
'
(set,
or suitable, good)
and
son,
upV
he said
the
is
'
is
'
on the
is
based
(upa-hita).
The
vital
'
'
hita,'
vital
air these
based.
'
^
Upa-dha. Paragraphs 14 and 15 involve a double meaning
of ihe word hita, the past particii)le of dha, to put, viz. put, set,
or suitable, beneficial.
'
Or, I shall put on,' &c., upa-dha, the verb used of the putting
on of bricks in building up the altar. Cf. II, i, 2, 15.
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
152
now
SO indeed he
is
to
1
is
the Sacrificer's
/'itya
7.
Now it
(Pra^apati's)
'
'
is
his
for
he
'
/^tya.'
layers
(/iti).
And
seasons, and
And
is
who became
that very
Vayu
those five
which became
for five in
layers
that
is
yonder Sun
that
and that
just because
relaxed, said
altar,
to the gods,
'
In thee
we
'
Restore
me
'
!
direction.
VI KANDA,
Then
'
So be
pati,
him,
'
it
22. In the
;
when
I53
whole,' he said.
him Agni.
the gods healed him by means of
and whatever oblation they offered that
they yet
oblations
BRAHMAiVA, 26.
they said.
ADHYAYA,
call
fire
therefore
And
'
(ka) in
'
abundant
space-fillers
Now
26.
^
In contradistinction to the
is
is (also)
ya^ushmati
different
the son
(prayerful) bricks,
'
7, 2, 1
fill
the
seq.),
gap
!'
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
154
Twofold verily is this, father and son, Pra^apati and Agni, Agni and Pra^apati, Pra^apati and
the gods, the gods and Pra^apati
(for) whosoever
knows this.
28. He builds up with \ 'By that deity'
that
27.
deity, doubtless,
is
Va/^ (speech),
Aiigiras, doubtless,
that
'
lie
is,
lished.'
is
the breath;
thou firm
'
or
'
lie
'
Angiras-like,'
'lie
thou steady!'
It is
he builds
breath and the
;
deities
Here now they say, Wherefore is Agni (the firebuilt of this (earth) ?
But, surely, when that
(Pra^apati) became relaxed (fell asunder), he
'
29.
'
altar)
deity
life-sap;
'
This
sadanam
I, I,
2
is
'
'
30-
That is, the first brick which the wife of the Sacrificer
See VI, 3, i, i; 5, 3,
forms, and which is called Ashai/M.
herself
i.
VI
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA, 3 I.
Now
it is
this earth
corners
55
As
But
if
he (Agni) thus
one brick,
be) a fiveNow surely the first brick of clay
bricked one ?
whatever made of clay he places
is this earth,
on that (altar) that is that one brick. And when he
that
puts thereon the heads of the animal victims
And when he puts on the gold
is the animal-brick.
consists of
'
',
plate
thereon, that
is
And when
he
ghee)^ when he
fire-sticks,
puts
that is
And when
he puts on a lotus-leaf
and
(petal), a tortoise"^, sour curds, honey, ghee,
fifth
whatever other food he puts on, that is the
the wood-brick.
brick, the
food.
Thus, then,
it
is
a five-bricked
(Agni).
As
On
Viz.
'
'
bricks,
soil
put between
the layers.
2
Sayawa only
is
called
s
'
pahkta,'
See VII,
See VII,
See VII,
the fivefold.'
*
5, 2,
4, I,
32 seq.
seq.
5, I, I
See VII,
See VII,
4, i,
^5 seq.
5, i,
12 seq.
seq.
forated stones or
altar
viz.
'
'
one which
is
laid
pronounced
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
156
all
32.
'
'
for
'
(avi)
is
'
And
whole
for the
'
he
may
creatures.
say,
the
(altar) also
fire
(altar) is built
fire
for a
ewe
these
all
this earth,
is
up thereof
hence
One,'
'
'
for
Two,' he may say, two sheep
and
are
that
both
this
sheep, indeed,
(earth)
(sky),
since these two favour all these creatures
what
'
34.
Or,
is
in
consist of clay
'
and water
therefore he
may
say,
Two.'
35.
the
Or he may
'
say,
'
cow
in these
worlds
^
;
and that
on it while touching it) the second in the centre of the third layer
and the third one being laid upon the centre of the completed fifth
layer.
They are meant to represent the three worlds, the holes
;
gu).
of Sayawa reads,
VI KANDA,
fire
also
cow.'
'
36.
fire
As
ADHYAYA,
these worlds
is
therefore he
may
57
say,
(altar)
3 BRAHMAiVA, 4.
built?' 'Having
^
form, Pra^apati created the gods
by assuming
and what
that form, the gods became immortal
;
Third BRAHMAiVA.
was here
1.
He
ning.
myself!'
became
'
desired,
He
May
exist,
he
toiled,
heated).
From
in the begin-
may
practised
reproduce
austerity
(or,
The
Ye
shall
waters said,
'
What
is
to
'
become of us
'
when one
beats upon
it,
it
indeed becomes
See VI,
I, I,
2 seq.,
to
clay.
become of me ?'
said.
It was heated,
is
1.
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
158
becomes indeed
and if only they
So much,
me ? what
then, as to that
is
'What
become of me ^
to
it
were, sandy.
become of
to
is
'
From
5.
sand
finally
indeed
whence
from ore gold whence
from stone they smelt ore
ore much smelted comes, as it were, to have the
;
appearance of gold.
and
6. Now that which was created was flowing
inasmuch as it was flowing (aksharat), a syllable
;
and inasmuch as it
(akshara) resulted therefrom
flowed eight times, that octosyllabic Gayatri was
;
produced.
7.
(bhii)
a foundation
whence
it
became
(the
8.
lord of beings
mistress, is the
is
the year
Dawn.
And
and that
and that Ushas, the
the seasons
these
same
creatures,
He means
to say that
he
see IV,
6, 8,
3-5.
is
be suppHed in the
called Gnliapati.
On
VI KAiVDA,
Ushas
into
in a
year
ADHYAYA, 3 BRAHMAiVA,
3.
59
he
cried.
'
'
'
He
10.
'Thou
said to him,
art
RudraV And
He said, Surely,
cried (rud) therefore he is Rudra.
I am
mightier than that give me yet a name
And
11. He said to him, 'Thou art Sarva.'
'
'
He
the water everything (sarva) here is produced.
me
than
that
I
am
yet
said, Surely,
give
mightier
a name
'
'
He
12.
said to him,
'
Thou
And
art Pa^upati.'
He
(patiy).
give
me
13.
see
^
'
On
'
said,
'
yet a name
said to him,
!
He
'Thou
I, 7, 4,
art
and
And
Ugra.'
his
daughter Ushas,
seq.
On
this
As,
when
'
60
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
became suchHke,
it
said,
Surely,
name
am
is
blowing.'
:
'
said to him,
Thou
give
yet
that
is
'
strikes,
'
than that
He
me
give
yet a
name
Thou
am
Ai^ani
mightier
'
said to him,
And
art Ai"ani.'
me
'
became
Ugra
He
14.
He
'
art
And
Bhava.'
He
cloud.
me
give
yet a
He
16.
said,
Surely,
name
'Thou
And
am
said,
Surely,
name
yet a
17.
this All.
18.
to him,
He
other
Thou
'
is
give
He
me
Sun became
Sun rules
said,
name
(the boy)
threefold state ^.
So great indeed
am
'
after that
Kumara
19.
is
give
is
moon
'
He said
me no
Mahan Deva/i
art
moon became
name, the
am
said to him,
'
And
That
is,
is
the ninth:
that
is
Agni's
VI
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
I.
l6l
for
One ought
in (the
up
For two
'
for in one
however, say some
laid
the
and
in
one
seed,
year they
year that boy
was born, therefore let him build for two (years), and
'
(years),'
let
(/^ita)
'
saying,
Thou
'
art
bright
for
Agni
is
all
bright
things.
First BRAHMAiVA.
I.
Pra^apati set his mind upon Agni's forms. He
searched for that boy (Kumara) who had entered
Tatai-
yanti, Say.
^
name by which he
is
name
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
62
Surely, Father
'
then, let
2.
me be
it,
(man),
the horse, the bull, the ram, and the he-goat.
Inasmuch as he saw (paj-) them, they are (called) cattle
(pa^u).
3.
He
He
saw those
Because he saw
or
(pa^) them, therefore they are animals (pa^u)
he
saw
him
because
in
therefore
rather,
them,
(Agni)
4.
five animals.
He
'
considered,
unto mine
own
self ^
He
mean
^
Or,
'
considered,
now
to slaughter
I
will
make them
'
Petersburg dictionary,
For
;
but
part of
I will
ram
St.
dif-
make myself
be these, change myself into these.' This is on account of the
middle form of the verb, which, however, is quite justified also in
some of it,
to
sacrifice.
VI
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
8.
BRAHMA^VA,
63
'
to
wit,
many were
the
'
it
'
'
that he
fire-altar).
He
8.
which
let
T must
considered,
And
gathered) ^
'
See VI,
That
I,
I,
4.
the fire-altar, or (which is the same thing) on himThe heads of the five victims are
self, Pra^^'apati, the sacrifice.
placed in (a dish introduced into) the bottom layer of the altar so
is,
on
it.
See VII, 5, 2, i seq.
Or, he washed them, cleaned them, in water.
Literally, that self, i.e. that part of mine own self, the sacrifice
as to impart stability to
^
*
'''
text
It
(?).
unchanged.
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
164
He
9.
such as
if I
considered, 'Surely,
unto mine
it is
own
self,
fit
I
this (matter)
shall
become a
for the
indeed immortal
(or,
with
bricks
the
food which
sacrificial
fire
is
baked by
fire
is
ambrosia).
:
immortal.
10.
And
made
'
before
anish/aka
-.'
sacrifice are
(or, without) an animal
is
this other
there
And, moreover,
(consideration).
11. As to those glories, they are these
of the victims
same heads
'
'
fire
^,
'
ficial
^
'
body.'
when the
home and
or sport,
feel at
increase wherever a
lished
(?)
pritir ity
tasmad
that
is
to say, they
new household
is
estab-
VI KANDA, 2
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAA'A,
6.
65
became Agni.
13. Here now some
say, 'It
is
at this (point of
fire (altar)
he gathers
let
his
means food
when Agni
15.
enjoy himself
it
is
a he-goat
for such
are
and
all
6.
There are
five
dar^-ayann aha,
atmabhutai// pajubhi
pajavas tatas
abhavat.
^
That
is,
then collect?
what
'
sambharas
Cf. part
i,
p.
'
or equipments of the
276.
fire
should he
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
l60
7.
And when
homes
layers
'
to
(he offers)
many
'
the
first
comes
comes
comes
comes
man
Agni
that,
is
it
in
is
may
first,
for
man
of animals
after
them he
the Agnis,'
for
to the desire,'
offers)
and seeing
cow
the
sheep
to avoid confusion
them be
all
are alike,
they are
all similar,
alike, all
called
similar
But
let
similar.
20.
'
say,
How
is
that complete
'
sticks
tained
there
wooden
brick
is
ob-
thereby the
fifth
brick,
the
food,
is
VI KANDA, 2
obtained
of his
2
is
he
67
fire
kindling-verses
four half-moons, and
Agni
as great as
thus kindles him.
Agni
as
BRAHMAiVA, 24.
For these
1.
ADHYAYA,
is
is,
is
the year
as great
his measure, by so
much
He
air,
this
body
in the middle,
is
ordinary
(V%.
S.
XXVII,
i-y),
which (according
to Kaly.
XVI,
i,
11) are
'
between the two verses containing tlie words saniidhyamana' (being kindled) and samiddha (kindled) respectively,
that is, between the ninth and tenth of the normal or gayatri kindto be inserted
'
'
ling-verses (cf.
I,
4, I, 38).
See VI,
I, I,
15
3, 19.
68
.SATAPATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
trish/ubh verses)
for there
He
25.
months
'
grow
more (organs of
are
XXVII,
recites (Vaf. S.
Agni, may
When Agni restored
them kindle me
26.
He
to
equal
'May the
make thee
pati,
i),
the seasons
me
What
'
kindling-
'
!
saw these
(Agni)
'
(verses),
the
May
'
make
the seasons
thee grow
Agni, and the
Agni, may
that is,
May both the months, O
seasons make thee grow!' 'The years, the i?2sh is,
months,
'
whatsoever truths'
that
'
These
'
!
(verses)
This
'
'
the
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
sama,' hence
sage, the dictionary refers sama// to the adjective
the equal seasons.'
This cannot, however, have been the mean'
ing assigned to the word by the author of this part of the Brahmaa,
whatever it may originally have been in this verse of the Sawhitas.
Sayawa, Taitt.
years,' but
S,
IV,
remarks
understood by
it
i,
that
7,
'
the
in this verse.
'
have to be
VI KAiVJDA, 2
ADHYAVA,
BRAHMAiVA, 32.
69
28.
Twelve Apri
twelve months
And Agni
(^agat) here.
also
is
is
his
it is
up as
measure, by so
is,
as great as
his measure,
is
by so much he thus
propitiates him.
31.
Those
upright.'
'kindling-sticks
When Agni
he said to him,
equal to me, with them propitiate
'
pati,
me
'
!
are
flames;
upwards
bright
'they,
the most brilliant,' that
the most powerful;'
'of the fair-looking
fair-looking indeed
He
saw these
'
(verses)
Upright are his
for
kindling-sticks,'
upright Indeed are the kind32.
ling-sticks
for
his
flashes, his
'
is
son,' for
Agni
is
Sacrificer)
^
all
sides
and inasmuch as he
at
on
note
fore-offerings
Yag.
S.
XXVII,
(the
his son.
the offering-prayers
of the animal sacrifice, see part ii, p. 185,
I.
is
1 1
scq.
6'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
70
These
(verses)
obtainment of
As
36.
to
the
all
why
it
fires.
belongs to Vai^vanara
those
year,
Were
men).
it
is
Vaijvanara (belonging to
(offered) to
Agni
(Vai-fvanara),
all
he
invitatory formulas relate to Agni, for the obtainment of Agni's forms. They contain the word
'
kama
'
'
this)
^
become mortal
That
is,
according to Saya7^a,
somehow
or other, in
some
That
is
to say,
'
'
VI
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
2.
Some,
They
are
'
17I
^
;
but
39.
him
for
let
to slaughter,
and
interval also
in the
was the
first
the last;
them.
Second BRAHMAiVA.
The
1.
ATarakas slaughter
(a
he-goat) for
'
,
having
Pra^apati,
pati, saying,
built
Pra^a-
up the
fire-
When he slaughters
the end of Agni
he
reaches
that one, then indeed
altar
(agni),
became Agni.
(the fire-altar).'
2.
is
make
a productive
characteristic.
is
It
is
that
is
its
pair
hornless.
^
The son
i-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
172
For
3.
twenty-one
as
as great as
he thus kindles him.
Agni
is
is,
his measure,
by so much
4.
man
He
recites
The
to) the order of the verses has been told.
^
libation of ghee he makes with the verse containing (the name) Hira;^yagarbha
^
for Hira;^yagarbha
to the
note
-
Katy. XVI,
i).
On
n. 2.
the
It is
whether the
two
i,
34.
i,
p.
which
124 note;
is
p. 128,
intended here
in
tions
thus
remarks,
uttara7;^
patir
being
made
hirawyavatya
samaprakam
vai
(.?
to Pra^apati
rik^i
on
this
occasion.
Sayawa
'
'
ata
hirawyagarbha/^ samavartatety
hirawyagarbha/z
abhipraya//.
2
That
is, Va^"-.
S.
XXV,
10 (XIII, 4
7?^!^ S.
X, 121,
'
i,
Hira-
VI
ADHYAYA,
KANDA,
Pra^apati, and
is
BRAHMAiVA,
is
Pra^apati
6.
73
There are
Agni.
twelve
told
pati, for
is
animal
word
'
Ka^.
is
He
(he-goat).
And when
the
It
self.
is
a white one,
because seed
is
white.
It
is
is hornless.
It belongs to
the
because
is
Vayu (the wind)
Vayu,
out-breathing
and to Niyutvat, because the teams (niyut^) are the
;
See
III, 8, 3,
seq.
See
I, I, I,
'
omentum,
given
I.
Va^.
XXV,
formulas (y^Vya).
Sayaa,
vapa puro^ajapajiana/w
adaya^
^
S.
together; whilst
remarks,
ity
in
first
four
Asv. Sr.
verses are
'
hirawyagarbhaA samavartatagra
syu//.
'
'
Probably
niyuta/i
'
SATAPATHA-BRAHMA^VA.
74
And,
7.
hornless
why he
when
again,
(he-goat)
relaxed
into him.
It
For
8.
seventeen
kindles him.
And,
9.
again,
why
seventeenfold,
the body the fifteenth, the neck-joints the sixteenth,
and the head the seventeenth, Praj^apati is the
Person
(or
He
10.
recites
has been
'
pati
to) the
That
is,
told.
There
been
The
told.
Therein
between the
told
his
is
Agni as
measure, by so
is
(or
5) gayatri ones.
VI
KANDA,
Mahitthi once
ADHYAYA,
said,
BRAHMAiVA,
12.
is
75.
in
Vayu, and one half is Pra^athus, were they both to belong to Vayu, or
pati
both to Pra^apati, then only one half of him
(Prac^apati) would be made up, and one half would
not (be made up).
But in that the victim belongs
to Vayu, and the animal cake to Pra_^apati, thereby
he puts together (restores) him, Pra^^apati, wholly
and entirely.
Pra^f^apati
doubtless
is
12.
when
to
Vayu,
the gods
restored the relaxed Pra^apati, they, by means of
this victim, put into him that out-breathing which
had gone out of him and by means of this cake
to Pra^apati
And as to
they restored that body (trunk) of his.
it
to
it
is
because
the body
why belongs
Pra^apati,
and (why it is) one on twelve
Pra^apati
twelve
months
are a year, and Pra^apati
potsherds,
is the
One of the offering prayers and one
year.
(self)
is
The
is
'
ka,'
Ka.
Animal
Sacrifice, requiring
the offering of
meat portions.
Now
the
first
refrain,
Va^.
what god
first
and the
last
DATAPATH A-BRAHMAiVA.
'](i
Now when
this
trunk
is
in the middle.
And when
they proceed
and invitatory
prayers should
with
the
view of the
bright,'
obtainment of bright forms and the word niyut
(team), for the obtainment of that form which has
maining)
contain
offering
the word
'
'
'
a team ^
addressed to Pra^apati
the animal cake, which
and
is
word Ka,
cake-off"ering, as the
the invitatory
say,
39. To
opinion of Katyayana, whose rules (XVI, i, 39-43) are,
40.
Pra^apati belongs the animal cake at both (animal sacrifices)
The offering and invitatory formulas of the Pra^apatya (animal
;
word 'Ka;' 41. Those of the Vayavya conword 'bright;' 42. Optionally so, those of the omentum
(but not at the meat pordon, commentary); 43. The remainder
Now it would indeed be the most
is equal in all (three views).
sacrifice) contain the
tain the
the
VI
KANDA,
As
14.
to
this
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
'
5.
77
It is
they say,
Omentum
"
"
omentum
extend,
containing (the word)
bright
extends what is bright in the animal (sacrifice) and
;
15.
animal
this
in this
of)
at the ish/akapaju
first
'
be used;
are to
'
verses
unless indeed
containing
some word
'
'
mklavatya/z
for
bright,'
in the
in
text
'
means
Vayu
Niyutvat, viz.
S. XXVII,
Va^.
word
'
commentary
is
to the latter
to
it
recommend them,
alludes
or set
them
aside,
for
'
the
VI, 49, 4
[41]
'
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA'A.
yS
sheep
and Inasmuch as
it is
a he-goat, that
that
is
for him.
suit
him
either
6.
'
if
near.'
slaughter at
is
full moon,
him
the gods
and
yonder moon,
^
I
will slaughter him at
moon
'
full
when
time
the
moon
full
'
let
the
him perform
full
that,'
moon no
esham
karma-
but
yat karmasya sampadyeta tat kuryad iti sesha/i
'
he then adds, that the pronoun it (tam) at the beginning of the
jihn
madhye
'
next paragraph
^
See I, 6, 4,
night
is
'
5.
either
Pra^apati
is
here identified
he
visits
this
Thus
since they prepared that invigorating draught for him who had
Vn'tra.
An offering in honour of the Vn'tra-slayer, then,
is the full-moon sacrifice.
Vrztra, assuredly, is no other than the
slain
moon
and when during that night (of new moon) he is not seen
;
either in the east or in the west, then he (Indra) finishes in destroying him by means of that
remaining of him.'
(new-moon
sacrifice),
VI
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
And
2 2.
BRAHMAiVA,
to shine forth,
first
79
moon.
(Phalguna) \
is
first
the
is
moon
upon
now
This
is
work
this (sacred)
it
And, again, why in a low voice; this performance assuredly belongs to Pra^apati, for it is
and
Pra^^apati he enters upon by this performance
21.
Pra^apati
22.
undefined.
is
And,
again,
here in the
why
sacrifice,
in a
low voice
and seed
is
there
is
cast silently
seed
the
'
In the older division of the year the first or spring season (vasanta)
begins with the month of Phalguna, that is the month when the
moon is in conjunction with the nakshatra of the Uttare Phalguni,
whence that full moon, in the Kaush. Br. 5, i, is called the mouth,
and that of the first Phalguni the tail, of the year. See A. Weber,
Nachrichten von den Naxatra, II, p. 329. In the above, some-
figure,
fifteenth or last
That
is,
l8o
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
much
oblation,
On
And
as to
performed)
why
a
day; that eighth day no doubt
24.
(it is
on the eighth
is
'
spread
I
Whence
generate the
the sacrifice
sacrifice,'
is
so he thinks.
self)
fire-pan, in
-,
and he
is
fire
meaning both space' and world (or place of living),' and applying both to the space occupied by a brick, in building up the altar;
'
and
'
VI
KANDA,
ADHYAVA,
181
BRAHMAiVA, 29.
'
And
fill
if,
up
in
And
when, after
him-
initiating
second) wing
Agni
is
29,
is
built up.
to this they say,
As
soil),
amount
tion-period)
bricks of that
to just as
fire-altar,
the whole
as
many
why then
there
are not
are
those
as the time during which the Sacrificer prepares both the requisite
space for ihe altar (as it were, adding day by day so many brickspaces, thus
at
the time of
in
the celestial
regions.
^
That
is,
punishment
'^
man
for his
receives, in
deeds during
this
life.
The author
of space, or rather,
hereafter.
^
That
is
to say, if
he were to
make
longer than a year, thus providing for more space than his supply
of bricks would suffice to fill up.
*
That
is,
commencement
of the
latter.
of
initiation,
or just
l82
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiV^A.
many
interval
As many as
many are
the year, so
month
thus
for there
is
become
equal.
that he
becomes
initiated
thus whatever
first
days
Now
fire-altar)
^
That
^.
day.
^
Or, rather, the correspondence, in toto, of the sacrificial perto be attained, viz. Agni, the fire-altar.
VI KANDA, 2
31.
ADHYAYA,
say,
BRAHMAiVA, 34.
'How
does that
83
sacrificial
'
there are
Well, for those five victims
A
that
twenty-five kindling- verses, twelve Apri-verses,
eleven after-offerings, eleven bymakes thirty-six
?
that makes
;
offerings-,
Now
32.
what
fifty-eight.
are
there
forty-eight
(in
these
that
moves
is
it
as great as
great as
does
is
Agni is,
become ^
is
built
up
this
33.
as
is
of
the 6^agati
metres are
And what
regions,
and the
^
Or,
come up
sa.mga/c/i/idite
^
kathaw
That
made
sa7//vatsarea
sampadyate
xvayavasamyena, Say.
III, 8, 4,
^
at the
animal
sacrifice, see
10 scq.
is,
is
thus
it
was
in the chants
and
performed.
^
That
is,
because
all
employed
^-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
84
great as
as
his
is
measure,
great does
so
this
become.
35.
makes
month
sixty
sixty
;
And
eight, that
that there
is
And
for
Niyutvat,
there are seventeen kindling-verses, and twelve Aprieleven after-offerverses, that makes twenty-nine
-iy*].
ings,
and eleven
omentum,
makes fifty-four
tions to
two
Agni)
whatever wish is contained in the fifty-eight, that he
the wood-lord- (tree) and the oblagains even here
:
?That
is,
makes
sixty:
whatever wish
is
con-
here enumerated.
^
vasahoma,
ib.
205.
to Vanaspati, see
part
ii,
p.
208
for the
VI
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA, 39.
85
gains for
sacrifice)
^8.
As
is
the
commencement of
he should at the very commencement dismiss the deities, and complete the sacrifice.'
Let him nevertheless complete (the sacrifice)
completion
lest
he completes it
that animal sacrifice is his
air, and if anything were to cut him off from
;
vital
that,
abstinence).
39.
say, 'After
he has performed
for
that
animal
improper surely
sacrifice
it
would
is
the
be,
first
Diksha, and
were the
initiated to
See
is
III, 8, 5, 8 seq.
g^g
i^ ^^
2,
2C-27.
86
iSATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
antelope skin
^
;
first
brick
^
:
of
those he
all
them.
this (will
be explained)
hereafter.
40.
'
say,
At
this
sacrifice
he
him give
let
Let
entire sacrifice of his becomes healed.'
him not do so for he makes this a brick, and it
would be just as if he were to give a present with
^
each brick
only at that (proper) time let him
therefore give what it befits him (to give).
the
Third BRAHMAiVA.
'
'
'
'
2,
I,
"
Viz. at the proper time when the priests receive their fees,
after the mid-day Soma-service, see part ii, p. 340.
^
The author here connects the causal verb X-etay (to reflect)
'
with
'
k\,^
to pile, to build
or rather with
'
/titim
'
ish,'
to desire
ADHYAYA,
VI KAiVDA, 2
BRAHMAiVA,
3.
87
Pra^apati saw this earth, as a first naturally-perforated 1 layer hence it is by means of Pra^apati that
:
he lays on that
(brick)
^.
said
2.
'
'
'
'
'
brick
^
:
is
laid so as
not to be
fire,
the earth)
'
'
'
See
p. 155, note 8.
Or, that (layer), the three naturally-perforated bricks occupying
the centre of the first, third, and fifth layers of the altar, these
^
bricks are, as
This
first
it
'
Pra^apati
^
settle thee
See VII,
4, 2, 6.
Durva (Dub) grass Panicum (or Cynodon) dactyis laid upon the first naturally-perforated
lon, or Agrostis linearis
brick (which again lies on the man of gold) in such a way that the
Its
root lies upon it and the tops hanging down to the ground.
stalk of
'
sweetest and most nutritious pasture for cattle, and its usefulness,
added to its beauty, induced the Hindus in the earliest ages to
believe
it
Sir
W.
Jones,
(p.
'it
That
laid on).
is
had been
l88
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
Vayu
Wherewith
said
4.
'
!
'
'
'
to
I
will step nigh
them,
With the regions
So be it
'
'
'
He
'
one the regional ones are laid, without being separated from it^; and hence not separated from the air
are the regions, the wind
'
'
forated layer
(brick
*).
I
^
five
seq.
That
is,
the bricks
down immediately
See VIII,
south.
^
it,
after
the
(dijya)
self-perforated
laid
on the
3, i, 11.
Viz. without being separated from the layer which the second
They would seem to lie about a foot
svayam-at/7;/a represents.
away from the central brick; but as no other special brick lies
between them, they may on that account be considered as not
separated from it.
*
The
of the
third svayam-atr/;/a,
fifth
'
'
punaj/('id
is
layer,
an
really laid
additional
on
pile
of
with note).
It
High setde thee
VIII,
7, 3,
is
'
!
laid
down
and on
13 seq.
it
is
(cf.
'
VI,
May
6, i, 14,
the
subsequently placed.
Most
See
BRAHMAAA,
VI KANDA, 2 ADIIYAYA, 3
8.
'
'
'
'
'
'
Now he
'
89
So
be
it
'
These
7.
six
became
forsooth
deities
become
all
how we
also
'
tate ye
Those
'
deities
six
this (universe)
forsooth have
'
!
this
bethink ye 3/ourselves
share therein
may
all
to say,
'
Seek
'
-.
They said, We
with ?
With what
'
'
will
8.
worlds So
'
'
'
'
it
Now
See
The
laying
I
^
down
'
perforated
up of
the
Where'
p. 153, note.
likewise
filling
is
nigh
over
is
'
be
step
fifth
of the
vikarm
last
')
svayam-atrmm
is
immediately
common
it.
one of
See VIII,
7,
seq.
fire-altar.
*
remarks on the
two other
layers,
representing as
it
were the
i-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
go
above the
on
air
Now when
9.
'
dhvam)
this side
they
said,
Meditate ye
'
layer (/^itim
i/^/(7/ata)
'
(/('etay)
(/-etaya-
Seek ye a
'
'
layers
(/p'itaya//).
10.
Pra^apati
saw
the
first
layer:
Prac^apati
is its
assuredly
(spiritual) ancestry.
the second layer the gods assuredly are its anIndra and Agni, and Vi^vakarman saw the
cestry.
:
third layer
they assuredly are its ancestry. The
^2shis saw the fourth layer the i?2shis assuredly
:
are
its
ancestry.
ParameshMin assuredly is
whosoever so knows that
its
ancestry.
fifth
layer
And,
verily,
ancestry of the
his structures are
(spiritual)
rela-
The gods
First Brahmaa^a.
'
then
Meditate ye
!'
whereby
Seek ye a layer
Whilst they were meditating, Savitr/ saw those
and inasmuch as Savit/'^' saw
Savitra (formulas)
I.
said,
'
'
Savitra.
He
offered
that
That
made, and
is,
the
that
'
'
invincible
by the
first
brick which
Sayawa
is
See
5,
3,
seq.
ADHYAYA,
VI KAiVDA, 3
2.
'
BRAHMAA^A,
'
Meditate ye
6.
I9I
they doubt-
'
less
a brick (ish/aka).
3.
single one, he
formulas
an eightfold one
this
('
being a
with eight
brick), while
'
whence
offers as
invincible
forms
whence
'^
its
water) by
He
this
earth
is
forms.
its
(above the
raised
offers
it
inasmuch as by
this (libation)
he
gratifies Savit?^,
he
that
is
why
is
'
brick
is
commonly
identified with
the
earth.
'
invincible
See VI,
5,
3,
i.
For the (eightfold) compositions of the clay used for the fire-pan
and bricks, see VI, 5, i, i seq.
That is to say, the offering-spoon is filled by eight dippings
^
That
is,
pr/thivim
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
192
this
And, again, why he offers this libation
Agni is Savitrz, and him he pours out as seed at the
outset by this hbation and whatHke seed is poured
into the womb suchhke
And
(offspring) is born.
inasmuch as by this (Hbation) he pours out Savitrz
7.
as
seed,
Savitra
they
that
(the
why
is
are
offering-formulas
he offers
called)
this libation.
Both an offering-spoon (srui) and a dippingspoon (sruva) are used thereat for the offering-spoon
is speech, and the
dipping-spoon is breath and with
and
breath
the gods sought this sacred rite
speech
8.
is
is
dipping-spoon
Pracr^pati.
is
the
for VaZ'
is
is
a female
that
is
now
offers.
11.
The
first
(three) worlds
^
See VI,
VI,
I,
I,
I,
I,
10.
three which
there
are,
are these
is
that
9.
The
construction of the
text
is
somewhat
VI KAiVDA, 3
is
the threefold
Gacr3.ti
ADHYAYA,
science, that
I93
5.
the
is
the
Gagati,
all the metres
metres, and
the
all
beinof
BRAHMAiVA,
and what
last
now
four (prayers) there are, they are the quarters
and
the
quarters
Pra^apati indeed is those worlds
and that (^agati verse in the middle) is the threefold
:
science.
12.
He
'
XI,
i),
Harnessing
vital airs;
that
'gazing
reverently at Agni's
light,'
is,
having seen Agni's light; 'bore up
from the earth;' for upwards from the earth he
indeed bears this (offering).
'
14. [Va^. S.
XI,
we,'
he thereby harnesses the mind
work,
with unharnessed mind one cannot now do anything
*at the impulse of the god Savitrz,' that
'with power
impelled (sped) by the god
for
for this
is
Savitrz,
'that
strive)
world,'
this
he thereby
by power
says, for
the
[Va^. S. XI, 3]
Savit;'/
gods,'
[41]
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
194
he
is
fit
this
them!'
that
sped by
i6.
this
is,
holy work,
Savitr/.'
[Va^. S. XI, 4]
vital airs
'
god
'great
is,
is
Savitrz.'
17.
devotions
Rik
S.
X, 13, i] 'By
harness your old inspiration,'
S.
[Va^^.
XI, 5;
by means of
this oblation,
by means of
this
May
path,'
is
See
III, 5, 3, 12,
where
sacrifice.
same formula)
VI
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
heavenly abodes
to the
with regard to
;'
BRAHMA7VA, 20.
95
them he says
this.
18.
his greatness.
19. [Va^. S.
when he
'
the
the lord of
speed
speed
'May
the heavenly, thought-cleansGandharva cleanse our thought!' the
says
sacrifice,
sacrifice!'
ing
heavenly Gandharva is yonder sun, and thought is
food
thus,
(sacrificial)
May the food-cleanser
'
'May
cleanse
is
'
thus,
of ours
'
!
20. [Va^. S.
XI,
8]
and whatever
'Further,
the
god
sacrificial
rite
O god
Savitrz
Savhrz,
is
yonder
he furthers, that
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
196
Its
moving
in
Gayatra measures!'
mans (hymns);
las
'
Is first
thus
the
sa-
formuas
even
produced,
sacrificial
is
built
21.
as
by so much
There are ten of them,
his measure,
and Agni
Is
ten
syllables,
become.
22. This libation having been
away from the gods. The gods
this
Agni w^ent
'Agni is the
offered,
said,
Or, the single oblations, as distinguished from the whole continued libation.
"^
VI KANDA, 3
ADHYAYA,
an animal),
cattle (or,
BRAHMAiVA, 25.
us
let
search
I97
him by
for
means of the (different kinds of) cattle he will become manifest unto his own form.' They searched
for him by means of the cattle, and he became manifest to his own form: and hence even to this day the
animal becomes manifest to its own form (kind)
cow to cow, horse to horse, and man to man.
23. They said,
Surely, if we search with all of
used up and affording no
become
will
them, they
and if not with all, we shall get him
livelihood
:
^,
'
(Agni)
incomplete.'
(as a
doubly impregnates ^
24.
for
The sham-man^
man, a
Thus
neither the gods, nor the fathers, nor men.
they searched by means of all the beasts, and yet
they (the beasts) did not come to be used up and
affording no livelihood.
25. With three he searches,
Agni
is
threefold:
That
others
of
to say,
is
its
it
kind
shows
itself
Svaya
rfipayeti
api
paju/^
svaya
rupaya
That
is
to say, they
pa77/('ami pratinidhau,
^
*
saw
Say.
that
(Pa.
for two,
11.)
Anaddha-purusham alika-purusham
purushat pratyapajyan
a counterfeit of
Thus probably
.S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
198
by way of
correspondence ^
Agni (the
has
five
five seasons are a year,
layers
fire-altar)
and the year is Agni as great as Agni is, as great
as is his measure, so great does this become,
26. They are fastened with halters of
reed-grass
(mystic)
^
guard (Agni) against injury
Agni went away
from the gods he entered into a reed, whence it is
hollow, and whence inside it is, as it were, smoke-
to
is
Agni's womb, and
and
the
womb
does not injure
Agni
^
the child.
For it is from a womb that he who is
born is born
from the womb he (Agni) shall be
born when he is born,' thus he thinks.
tinged
is
these cattle
'
27.
is
They
the
womb
like the
lies all
thus
is
it
made
womb.
and a he-goat and the two beasts for which the ass
was stated to be a substitute, viz. the cow (or bullock) and the
sheep.
Sayawa, whose comment is very corrupt in this place,
ass,
remarks,
nanaddhapurusho^tra gawyate.
^
In the text the dative of purpose
('
end of the
ahi/?/sayai
')
entered the
womb,
viz.
is
as
'
why Agni
'
'
vai
(the
womb
usual
womb
VI
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
For
is
BRAHMAiVA,
I.
is
99
the
(ras)
is
unborn)
(a^a,
it
him,
29.
the juice
is
They
for the
gods
at
lest
the
is
now by
this
and on the
for the
that spade
Ahavaniya (m.) is a male, and the spade (abhri, f.)
a female, and the male lies on the right side of
fire,
the female
^.
[It lies] at
male
lies
31.
made himself
^
hi stri
puma;sam
upajcte,
I,
i, i,
20;
compare
II, 5, 2,
17.
uttarato
5ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
200
to be found out
^
;
(for)
such a one
the
bamboo, is
Agni and
Agni's womb and this (lump of) clay
For it is
the womb does not injure the child.
from
born
who
is
born
is
from a womb that he
the womb he (Agni) shall be born when he is born,'
alone
is
of Agni's
that,
is
'
so he thinks.
33.
strength
may be
is
thus becomes
it
is
therefore
For
Pradejamatra/
human ^,
it is
one that
it
is
varatmika vag
2.
mukham
yukta. Say.
adhyatmavadharitam ato^trapi pradejamatra
^
According to Saya/za the tip of the tongue is indicated (as
VII, 2, 3, 3; 2, 4, 14, 'va^' means 'mouth'); but perhaps it is
rather sharp, vituperative speech addressed to another person that
.
is
intended here.
*
Sayaa
human
identifies
the
i^apatroj-am, MS.).
VI
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAA^A,
20I
2i^.
And,
he thus lays
37.
When
it
it
digs
world
'
'
'
Mahidhara
(purisha)
is
says,
Agni
is
called
Agni PurishyaM'
'
fire
is
then
In
'
'
seems, however, to be
taken in yet another, more subtle sense, the author apparently
connecting with it its etymological meaning of that which fills,
bricks.
this epithet
of Agni,
purisha
'
fillings,
Germ. Fullung,
'
Fiillsel
whilst
the reference
to
cattle
'
'
synonym
purishya^.
of
'
^-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
202
now
soil
means
thus,
favourable
bring thou
(did)!'
'
cattle
'by Agni,
the
cattle,
TrishAibh metre,
as
Agni
Ahgiras-
'
39. [Va^. S.
spade
it is
XI,
10]
he thus takes
it
art,'
by means of the
for a
truth
the spade
is a thunderbolt,
'A woman thou art
and the woman is a female, and a female injures no
one he thus appeases it so as not to do any injury.
'By thee may we be able to dig out Agni in
the seat! the seat no doubt is this (spot): thus,
'
'
'
By
we be
thee
(place).'
may
'By the
(S'agati
it
up,
metre,
three-
is
with a fourth
for the
it
after taking
into
it
it
41. [Va^. S.
hand, Savitrz,'
XI,
11]
for
it
'Having taken
into his
that see
Veda); 'beholding Agni's
lifted up from the earth,'
ing Agni's
'by the
he indeed
up from the earth
Anush/ubh metre, Aiigiras-like he thus takes
'
is,
light,'
'
light,
for
it
lifts it
;'
VI
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
203
I.
BRAHMAiVA,
that spade of
metres.
bamboo
made
thus
is
be those
to
42.
43.
He
takes
and
syllable,
it
gold, immortal
it
'
one
is
is
'
aksharam
'
'
consists of
(syllable)
'
'
former
trisyllable aksharam is the same as those
he thus digs up Agni by the whole
formulas
hence
speech, and equips it with the whole speech,
'
that
makes
the
quarters,
whence
speech speaks
in
all
the
quarters.
The spade
the beasts.
is still
in his
hand,
about to search
(for
Agni)
in
when he addresses
at that time
were
and
in like
manner does
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
204
now
this one,
that he
is
about to search
in these
He
2.
*
is
that
swift,
is
hither,'
12),
what
is
swifter than
is
this
that
most speedy; 'along the widest
swift,
'
'
this
'
is
two the
he
'Yoke ye
13),
and the
this to the
'uponsaysthis course,Adhvaryu
ye showerers
of wealth!' that
performance, ye
'upon
showerers of wealth 'him, bearing Agni, and
Sacrificer
this
is,
'
is,
'
into thLass ;
Then
'
'
'
5.
tims),
^
With three
threefold
'
Praturtam,
'
Asmayu,
by
differently
^
The
sense of
us,' is
strength, sustenance.'
explained
Brahmaa.
'
'
v%a
in the
ADHYAYA,
VI KANDA, 3
great as
BRAHMAiVA, lO.
205
by so much he thus
his measure,
is
lays
He
6.
He makes
7.
for
the
is
Agni
same
as the
'
'
treading
the evil!'
'
thus,
'
'
'
'
9.
Then
the
he-goat,
with
(Va^.
S.
XI,
i6),
of the he-goat.
With
The
literally
animals
thus
'
lest he,
(being) the
me
'
!
running
same as the
206
S'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
By
is
his
Third Brahmajva.
Those
1.
fires
and when he
fetches the
he
is
2.
They go eastwards
region
him
for
in his
own
the
in his
east
own
is
Agni's
region, finds
region.
we
shall carry
Agni
'
Ang-
that
Purishya;'-
is,
'
sham-man.
Thereupon a hollow ant-hill is laid down midways (between the lump of clay and the Ahavaniya
5.
fire).
the
He
The lump
fire-pan
of clay which
in
this
to
is
been placed
has
is
square
hole
east
of
the
fire.
Ahavaniya
^
That is
to say,
he looks
at
ant-hill, whilst
VI KANDA, 3
earth,
and
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
these worlds
in
manner does
207
9.
part by-
and
him in these worlds part by part.
6. [Va^. S. XI, 17] 'Agni hath looked along
the crest of the Dawns,' thereby they sought
him in the dawns; 'along the days, he, the
part
in like
this
for
in
sun,'
in
;'
the sky and the earth, and found him and in like
manner does this one thereby find him (Agni).
When he sees him from afar, he throws down that
and they go up to the lump of clay.
(ant-hill)
;
He
7.
for the
gods then
Now evil is
Let us drive away his evil
his
weariness thus, Let us drive away
weariness,
his
the
drove
the evil
weariness,
away
They
this
one
now drive
and in like manner does
evil
'
'
said,
'
'
away
8. [Va^. S.
XI, 18] 'The courser, having
started on his way,' for his way has indeed been
'shaketh off all assaults,'
started upon;
assaults
mean
'
evils
thus,
shakes off
'
all
evils
'
lump of
it
(the horse)
for
having
dis-
then indicated
208
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
as
if
(it
meant
to say) \
'
Just here
'
'
and
in like
earth, thou,
courser, seek
'
!
'
it
in like
'
with vigour
and
(for)
He
vigour (for) having indicated (Agni) to him.
does so, with [Va^. S. XI, 20], 'The sky is thy
back, the earth thy resting-place, the air thy
body, the sea thy womb;' whereby he says, 'Such
of
Or, by covering
'
it
is
iti
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
moving about, tell us from what spot of the ground we may dig
him out.'
^
That is, he pulls up its head (?)
he rouses it, shakes it up,'
St. Petersb. Diet.
on
the
other
hand, in accordance with
Sayawa,
Katy. XVI, 2, 18, interprets unmrzVati by 'he holds his hand
'
'
over
its
back,'
pnsh//;asyopari
'
Tpanim dharayati.
thou
art,
'Looking
209
4.
about with
that
doers
He
!'
it,
lest this
all
is,
evil-
thunderbolt
gods now
for the
'
Great
'
said,
What
'
'
shall
we
cause
it
to
^
beauty
They caused it to
obtain great beauty and in like manner does this
one now cause it to obtain great beauty, with
^
obtain
S.
(Va^.
that
XI,
'
is,
indeed, the
21),
Go
'
to thy great
horse
animals; 'from
beauty
and therefore,
'wealth-giver!'
wealth
does give them; 'Courser!'
a courser; 'May we be in the Earth's
favour, whilst Agni we dig in her lap!' that
'where thou now standest
for
'
for
it
this is
'
is,
May we
be
in the
'
digging
(for)
When
Agni
in
it
now
'
6, p.
205, note.
Saubhaga,
[41]
2IO
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
'
'
He
The
significance of the
right-hand (southern) position here is the same as it
was on that former occasion.
down he now
Sitting
offers
'
for
said,
Meditate ye
(/^etay),'
'
tion,
and offered
it
after offering
it,
16.
They
said,
they meant
Meditate ye
'
to
whereby, doubtless,
Whilst
second libation, and offered
!'
Seek ye a layer
say,
meditating they saw this
it
after offering it, they
light
light.
that
bricks),
and Aditya
And
'
is,
in
two
all
the
Sacrificer
fire-
offers with
The two
a, 2 b, 2 a,
b.
VI
(verses)
he
offers
is
211
21.
a thunder-
its
(or his,
The
Agni's) protector.
thus pours forth seed,
with
'thee, large
for
force,'
side-spent
great
'mostsideways,
through food,
ample
look
that
'capacious with
at,'
and great
large he
is,
and
and
directed
is,
consumer
food, a
XI, 24]
'
that
spiteless mind let him relish
'Agni,
'with unchafing mind may he
'not
be
to
colour;
touched, while
pleasing
this,'
is,
relish this;'
for
is
-,
for not to
J^tk S.
II,
10, 4, beginning,
however,
'
be touched
is
I sprinkle
Agni with a
ghee-oblation.'
^
the sense of
'
resorted
to,
or worshipped, by men.'
P 2
'
'
maryajri
in
212
.SATAPATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
as great
two-footed, and the Sacrificer is Agni
as
is
his
as Agni is,
measure, by so much
great as
with two (verses)
he thus pours him forth as seed
is
it is
relating to Agni
Agni he thereby pours forth
Inasmuch as they relate to Agni, they are
as seed.
and
inasmuch as they are Trish/ubhs, they
Agni
:
Agni
and
over, Indra
He
much he
Agni
as
is,
thus pours
offers
'
'
'
Rakshas, the
of ours
like
'
They drew
manner does
round
it,
with
this
the
spade,
for
the
spade
is
the
25. [Va^. S.
'
Or, he
makes
it
(or him).
2I3
him by means of
'
'
stronghold of
three (verses)
fire
keeps blazing
(he
does so) by
him
He
'
We
own self
It (the
becomes
feed
Va^.
S.
XI, 25
i?z'k S.
clay)
lump of
IV, 15,
3,
'Around
Va^.
S.
priest, as a
XI, 26
rampart,
upon
Va^.
S.
II,
of the
sliore,
O man -lord
*
Or he
of men.'
i-ATAPATHA-BRAHMATVA.
which
is
is
successful.
is
Four-cornered
(four)
from
all
the
Fourth Adhyaya.
He now
it
First BRAHMAiVA.
from
of clay)
up
lump
digsthe gods, having
that
found him (Agni),
manner
then dug him up and
one,
now
him
with
XI,
finding him,
digs
(Va^.
1.
(hole)
(the
for
in like
after
this
S.
up,
28),
At the impulse
as
Agni
is,
as great as
his, (consisting
4.
out.
He
And
is
as
it
does
Or him, Agni
of)
dig,'
is
much
that form
and water.
weclaydig
'
'
'
digs, with,
twofold also
for with,
up through-
VI KAiVDA, 4
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
8.
and with, we
Pra^apati dug for him (Agni)
the gods dug for him, therefore (he digs), with,
'
dig,'
dig,'
'
dig,'
'
we
dig.'
Now
'
'
It is for his
up
and
in
this
and the
is
is
the metres
That
^
:
in
on
he thus
he spreads
the sacrifice
(skin)
is
is
is
7.
poured into
spreads that
(leaf)
skin)
womb
with a formula
is
8.
'
[Va^.
S.
XI, 29]
is
speech -.
art the waters'
'Thou
Ya^'-us-
r,
1,9);
5ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
swelling
it;
sea,'
for
With
width
upon the
'
lotus,'
is,
'
'
even on the
skin); for that Agni is yonder sun; and him assuredly
none other than the width of the sky can contain
it
(so as to lie
this is
what
on
is
spread.
the sky for the sky is the
waters, and the lotus-leaf is the waters and yonder
And
the lotus-leaf
is
sky
is
above
this earth.
he thereby brings
about concord between them with (Va^.
XI,
A shelter ye are, a shield ye are both a
shelter and a shield these two indeed are; 'uninjured both, and ample,'
uninjured and
both
indeed
are
these
ample
guard
that 'spacious, guard'capacious,
'bear
ye!'
ye
'bear ye Agni, favourAgni Purishya!' that
10.
He
S.
30),
'
'
for
for
ye,'
is,
is,
able to cattle
'
^
!
the
that
is,
'guard him, ye light-finders,
uniting with each other, both with your breast and
your
self,'
self;'
'bearing
^
See
201, note
i.
2.
'
(verses);
the Sacrificer is
two-
footed
is
two.
theirs
is
and a
lotus-leaf.
so)
Second Brahmajva.
He
here;
'
for
ing,'
'
thee, O
and the breath indeed churned him out (produced
'
him) at
at
first,'
'
first
this
he thus makes
He
Thou
art that
he means
to say
it
(the lump)
then takes hold of
to be.
it
forth,'
the
lotus doubt-
means the
All (universe).'
^
See
"^
p. 201, note i.
Or, of every priest (vijvasya vaghata/i).
There
is
notliing 10
i-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAJVA.
2l8
holds,'
V?'-/tra is evil,
'
thus
S.
[Va^^.
S.
text,
its
5.
vital air
is
vital
are
(verses) consist of nine feet, for there
These
nine vital
ones
airs,
seven
in the head,
And
6.
XI, 35, 36; Rik S. Ill, 29, 8; II, 9, OTrish/ubh is the body (self) it is his
Now,
two
(Agni's) body he makes up by means of these
S.
(Va-
the
show how
'
the
Cf. VI, 4, 3,
vaghat.'
'
translates,
Mahidhara
offers
out/
'
priests
of the
'
may
from
the
'vaghata/i
karat,'
universe (or
be ablative
the universe.
all
priests)
sing., like
'
churned thee
miardhnaV
or
'
VI
KANDA, 4 ADHYAYA,
'Seat thee,
(verses).
BRAHMAiVA,
in
Hotrt,
8.
219
own
thine
'
'
'
'
work
'
!
good
is
the
'
'
is,
The
Hotrz, in the Hotr/'s seat, the knowHotrz, doubtless, is Agni the Hotrz s
ing,'
seat is the black antelope skin and the knowing ^
means the wise one; 'the impetuous and glowing one, of great power, hath sat down,' that
is, the impetuous and shining one, of great power,
'
7.
the
has
sat
down;
'the
guardian of undisturbed
'
With
two Trish/ubh (verses) relating to Agni (he perthe meaning of this has been told.
forms)
:
8.
Then
(fire-altar)
the
there
is
when completely
Brzhati
womb,
suchlike
Thus
'
being found/
is
se trouvant,' as
is its
up becomes
whatlike
real
'vfdana//,'
meaning.
like
seed
(the child)
this verse a
the
'
built
is
born
Brz'hati,
instead
of
220
.SATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
therefore
becomes
9.
this
[Va^^. S.
thou art
(altar)
like the
when completely
built
up
Brzhati.
XI,
2^^
he
great,'
Ri\i S.
now
'
I,
36, 9]
Seat thee,
itself,
gods;' 'send
gladdener of the
forth,
Agni,
the
showy, for
it,
as
the Brzhati,
twelve
^
full moons, twelve
eighth days (of the fortnight of
waning moon), twelve new moons, that makes thirtysix,
is
He
(hole)
now
is
his (Agni's)
womb.
He takes
it
thither
Third Brahmaa^a.
I.
He
whatever
it
(the
hole), for
in her.
See VI,
2, 2,
23.
VI KAJVDA,
4 ADHYAYA, 3 BRAHMAiVA,
5.
22
S.
[Va^.
'
'
the waters.
3.
He
4.
[Vaf. S.
XI, 39]
Vayu
he (the
broken heart of
wind) that blows
thee stretched out with upward look
for this
(hole) is the broken heart of this earth stretched out
heal,'
Matari^van,
is
doubtless,
yonder; 'the
'
'thou
.'*'
this earth to
5.
for
He
is
so far no
whatever
is
is
and torn
quarter
in her.
^,
'
'^
With
his
'nameless' (or
Thus, according
first
little)
finger,
the
right
to Katy.
XVI,
222
i-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
right, for so
(it
He
skin
womb. [He does so, with, Va^. S. XI, 40] 'Wellborn with splendour, the refuge and shelter,
hath he settled down in the light
for well-born
he is, and he settles down in the refuge, and shelter,
'
and
light.
7.
He
then
ties
it
(the
he thereby
whence the seed
lump) up
With a
yoke the
it),
8.
self,
He
it
garment!' In the sacrifice the cord is Varu;/ic having thereby made it non-Varu?^ic, he makes him put
on (the skin) as one would make a garment be put on.
that Agni being
9. He then takes it and rises
;
with
yonder sun, he thus causes yonder sun to rise
the
(Va^. S. XI, 41)-, 'Rise, thou of good rites,'
;
sacrifice doubtless
is
'
rite
thus,
obtained by the hand moving from east (along the south) to west,
and then from south (along the west) to north.
^
5, diflfering
considerably.
VI KAA^DA, 4
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
lO.
223
worthy of
sacrifice
'
'
is
is,
thine,
'
lieht,'
'in
is,
'
brilliant
light
'
thus,
hither,
He
the steeds.'
the east
then
lifts
it
for this
'
shining offerers'
He
are his (the sun's) rays it is these he means.
lifts it up beyond the reach of his arms, for beyond
:
He
is
it
plained) hereafter
^
"*.
The
'
'
'
'
was
sadhu vahanty
ajva//).
It
is
wins.
Or, a winner
'
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
2 24
Fourth BRAHMAivA.
1.
his
vigour into
them
and
(Sacrificer, or priest)
(Agni),
2.
RP^
first
in
like
for the
now
first laid
manner does
now, being
in
is still
about to
this
equip
He
S.
lovely
(child),
distributed
is
among
the plants,'
indeed distributed
*a brilliant
plants^;
all
child,
among
through
He thereby lays
vigour
Then
3.
44),
note
-
For
i,
is,
p.
'be
276,
I.
Viz.
I, 6, 4,
I,
the
that
i), is
the waters
and plants
in
7.
225
.
thou ample (broad), well to rest upon, thou, Agni's provender-bearer M' He thereby l ays vj o^our into t he as^.
Then
4.
'Be
With three
5.
for threefold
is
'
He
as
is
much he
into them.
He
6.
then holds
these animals,
(Agni, the
He
(lump of clay) is
and
these
are
cattle.
Agni,
(animals)
7. In the first place he holds it over the horse, with
(Va^. S. XI, 46), 'Let the racer start forth
neighing lustily,' that is, Let the racer start
cattle, for that
'
Literally, Agni's
perhaps, be thou,
bearer of what
is
for
'
mortar
"^
On
up the
fire-altar.
The
<y-
'V'
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
2 26
Then
Agni, the
ass
a male:
is
He
He
9.
'the
is
thereby equips
ass.
then takes
'
it
off,
with,
'
is,
in
Agni, come
order to
rejoice.'
S.
Then
XI,
47),
(he holds
'The
tiuth!' the
the
it
over)
he-goat,
law the truth, the
law doubtless
with (Va^.
law
the
this
is
Agni;
yonder sun or, rather, the law is
yonder (sun), and the truth is this (Agni) but,
indeed, this Agni is both the one and the other
hence he says, the law the truth, the law the
and the
truth
(divine)
is
truth.'
11.
'
He
fold
is
Agni
is
his
With
been explained.
12.
Ahavaniya)
ass,
compared with
Now,
in
The word
'
'
this
'
suk
might, however,
fire.'
VI KAiVDA,
4 ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
6.
227
(Ahavaniya
the horse
^'udra,
And inasmuch
in
as,
He
cattle,
we
that
is,
He
Agni
'Agni,
thereby
own
with his
self,
own godhead.
And, moreover, the he-goat is the Brahman (priesthood) with the Brahman he thus equips him.
16. He then takes it down, with,
plants, wel:
'
See VI,
3, 2,
6 seq.
2 28
^-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
now appeases
him, saying,
joy, propitious
he comes to you
'
you!' 'Removing
Welcome ye him
with
settling down, drive off from us evil intention!' that is, 'removing all infirmities and afflic'
'
'
full-berried
joyfully!'
settled
ye him
child
of
timely
yours hath
in his old seat;' that is, 'this
thus,
'this
down
Being
perfect, receive
down
in his
down,
two-
eternal seat.'
With two
18.
(verses)
he takes
it
footed
is
'
and
manner does
in like
See VII,
The lump
I,
this
And, again,
this is a
womb
I, 9.
is
deposited on a raised mound (or perhaps
rather on a cut-out piece of ground,
uddhata), in an enclosed shed,
(with a door on the east side) north of the Ahavaniya.
of clay
VI KAiVDA, 5
and
is
BRAHMAiVA,
this (clay)
seed
ADHYAYA,
I.
29
were, the
made of the
is
it
when
now
puts
him
outside of
tied
and,
womb
RzkS. HI,
it, with Vaf. S. XI, 49
forth
with
wide
that is,
15, i] 'Blazing
glare,'
'Shining brightly with wide glare;' 'chase away
21.
[He
unties
demons!' that
;
'
be
is,
chase away
all evils
May
in
for this,
men
subsist
on
cattle.
(UKHA).
First BRAiiMAivA.
And
See part
i,
p. 183.
is
one of Agni's
iSATAPATIIA-BRAHMAiVA.
230
forms
it is
He
2.
pours
50-52; Rik
waters
is
used).
on
X,
To
to whatever
is
it
S.
'
7?zk-verse
for the
9,
'Refreshing ye
1-3),
whatever deity a
XI,
are,
and
T^x'k-verse,
He
4.
then mixes
it
the gods
of the
collect
cattle,
and
And
cattle.
as to
why
5.
The whole
triplet
runs thus
light,'
Mitra
doubtless
'
waters
will
readily
go
to
quicken us/
^
See VI,
*
their
That
is,
I,
I,
12,
outward appearance.
is
the
VI,
is
I,
most obvious
I,
waters,
and
13.
characteristic of
VI KANDA, 5
is
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
first
work;
23I
9.
[Va^.
7.
is
Agni
the Rudras,
'
two(the clay),
the Sacrificer is Agni as
footed
is
9.
'
'making
Sinivali fashion
'
thus,
May
'
fashion
it
she,
it!'
it
for
the (sacred)
work
is
having made
it
DATAPATH A-BRAHMAiVA.
232
'
10. [Vao-. S.
fair-braided,
for
Sinivali
is
a
fair-locked,'
that is indeed the perfect form of
woman, and
woman, to wit,
fair-
'
he says this.
XI, 57] 'Let Aditi fashion the
her
skill, her arms, her wisdom!'
fire-pan, by
for by her skill, by her arms, and by her wisdom
she does indeed fashion it
may she bear Agni
in her womb, even as a mother (bears) her son in
it is
11. [Va^^. S.
her lap
'
that
in her lap, so
womb
'
is,
'
may
'
!
With
With two
thereto,
that makes
Gayatri metre
great as
Agni
consists,
is,
eight
as great as
is
this (earth)
See VI,
I, 2,
6-7.
vi kanda, 5
adhyaya,
brahmaa^a,
2t,^
4.
Second Brahmaa^a.
1.
He
much
as he
'
'
'
'
top, that
may
is
'
!
born,
so he
thinks.
He
with
(Vaf. S.
XI, 58),
the Vasus, Aiigiras-like, fashion thee by
the Gayatri metre!' for the bottom part is this
(terrestrial) world, and this the Vasus fashioned by
means of the Gayatri metre; and in like manner does
this one now fashion it by means of the
Gayatri metre
he
for
Arigiras-like,'
says,
Angiras is the breath.
'Thou art steadfast!' that is, thou art firm,' or,
3.
May
'
it
spreads
out,
'
bottom part
is
'
'
'
'
earth;
for this
in
me
this
(terrestrial)
and in like
world, invoked this blessing thereon
manner does the Sacrifices havinof fashioned this
;
now invoke
world,
made
4.
it
He
first
(lower) side-part.
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
234
breath; 'Thou
'
is
Angiras
that
'
the
thou art
is,
firm,'
or
'
'
'Establish in
Thou
the
art steadfast!'
indeed
is
'
'
air;
me
smoothed
it all
He
over
lays
'
'
'
is,
'
art
in
me
offspring,
increase of wealth, lordship of cattle, manclansmen for the Sacrificer!' For the
hood,
A
having fashioned the sky, invoked this
blessing thereon and in like manner the Sacrificer,
Adityas,
now invokes
this blessing
friends of all
VI
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMA2VA,
235
Q.
men, fashion thee, Aiigiras-like, by the Anush/ubh metre!' this prayer, doubtless, is the (four)
the
is
the
these
into
quarters
Ahgiras-like,'
breath; 'Thou
'
he
worlds,
says, because
art steadfast!'
Arigiras
that
is,
*Thou
'
thou art
firm,'
'
or
'
;
'Establish
in me offspring,
increase of wealth, lordship of cattle, manhood,
clansmen for the Sacrificer!' For the All-gods,
the
is
quarters;
the friends of
invoked this
With
now
inside
inside
fashions
that
it
without restriction
(to
He makes
ways
and this
;
womb
9.
(fire-pan)
Were
by
would make
Vish;m
is
and a span
embryo
would make
it
it)
side-
smaller
it
for Vish;^u,
larger thereby
identical
with
it
it
smaller, (he
^.
Agni, inasmuch
as
sacrifice.
^
.SATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
2'\(i
0
11.
rim)
He
that
made
the Sacrificer, having made these worlds, the firepan, thus strengthens and encircles them by the
quarters.
12.
He
13.
it is
[He does
so,
Aditi's girdle!'
to
He
made
all
manner the
fire-pan,
Sacrificer,
having made
firm on
all
sides
by means
of the quarters.
Yasmin
asit,
adhuna
tv
iyam aniyata-
Viz. by
means of
VI KAiVDA, 5
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
21.
237
gods,
forth
for themselves
;
horizontal belt
of
it,
for the
is its
udder
udder
is
in
He
19.
but
it
let
him a livelihood
pan) less
fit
do not make it
ewe, or a mare
20.
He
to yield a livelihood
this (fire-
(like)
;
its
bowl, with,
'May
'
Aditi, speech.
is,
for
this
is
^-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiV^A.
238
earthen
womb;
Aditi
*
offered
bake
shall
'
it
thinking, They
having fashioned it, offered it to the gods, her sons,
to bake it and in like manner does this one now,
after fashioning it, offer it to the
gods to bake it.
it!
22.
'Three
three
(fire-pans),
saying,
'
'
to
And
rival.
as
the
to
Third BRAHMAiVA.
I.
first,
Of
the
that
'
same
(clay)
'
invincible
is
'
'
who
is
first
taken to wife
'
VI,
is
6, 4, 8.
VI KANDA, 5
ADHYAYA,
239
3 BRAHMAiVA, 5.
measures a foot
It
2.
the foot
earth
is
threefold \
is
Now
3.
he
(the Sacrificer)
Vayu,
He
fire-pan
he
'
'
(three)
makes the
worlds.
He makes them
light.
fire-pan)
worlds.
Now
'
'
this
foremost
is
speech
The
(Sacrificer's)
speech
'
is
lines, for
is
It
it
of the body.
it,
for
is
verses, Ya^us-formulas,
cause of this threefold
half-loud,
is
mahishi.'
speech
She makes
the body.
in
and loud.
'
'
the
'
'
is all
take place.
the fire-pan)
self.
The
See VI,
Viz.
I, 2,
(brick)
all-light
indeed
10.
the light
I,
is
offspring,
I,
for
offspring
He makes them
of the
same
clay (as
Sacrificer
those
makes them
14.
of
the
sk}-,
the
air,
and the
earth.
See VI,
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
240
He makes
produces offspring from his own self.
them without interruption he thus produces unHe makes
interrupted offspring from his own self.
:
them subsequently
(to
the fire-pan)
he thus pro-
prayer,
prayer
these are limited
;
(clay)
(in
pan)
^.
He
it
(the fire(the Adhvaryu) now fumigates
the sake of strength, or to (mark) the
^just for
of the work.
And, again, as to why he
progress
the head.
9.
He
against injury
That
is,
fumigates
;
it
were
to break.
See VI,
6, 4, 8 seq.
VI
KANDA,
and
Prac^apati
own
self.
is
And
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
I.
24 1
what was eaten (by the horse) and is useless and thus
he does not injure the horse itself, nor the other cattle.
10. [Vaf. S. XI, 60] 'May the Vasus make
thee fragrant by the Gayatri measure. An giraslike
May the Rudras make thee fragrant by
the Trish/ubh metre, Aiigiras-like! May the
Adityas make thee fragrant by the 6^agati
metre, Arigiras-like
May the All-gods, the
friends of all men, make thee fragrant by the
Anush/ubh metre, Angiras-like
May Indra
make thee fragrant
Varu/^a
make thee
May
fragrant! MayVish/^u make thee fragrant!'
he thus fumigates it by means of the deities.
11. Seven balls of
horse-dung are (used), and
seven formulas those deities are sevenfold \ and
seven vital airs there are in the head. But also
what is many times, seven times seven, is (expressed
2
he thus puts the seven vital airs into
by) seven
;
the head.
Fourth Brahmaa^a.
I.
He now
'
Comp.
the
Germ.
'
seine
We
as, for
instance, the
packen,' to
'
'
Cf. VI,
'
4,
I,
I,
in
'
[41]
paragraph
Sayaz/a,
3),
however
(in
supplies 'ava/am,'
i-ATAFATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
242
ours
'
They made
this (earth) to
be his
self (body),
'
the gods.
That bamboo spade now disThis
is four-cornered, for there are
hole
appears.
among
four quarters
he thus digs
down
it
fuel in
'
invincible
He
4.
then sets
down the
is
made
first.
May
lays
down
silently the
'
all-light' (bricks).
Having
it.
'May
iiash/ra
na
hi/santi, Say.
X'a
sarvasu dikshu
VI KAiVDA, 5
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
8.
24''
3
is
speech
for by
means
of
by
everything
speech he thus kindles this (fire-pan). Whilst looking at it, he then mutters these three formulas
:
heated
it
heats
it.
for
'
'
men go
of these
8.
the gods, bake thee, Ahgirasfire-pan, in the lap of the earth!' for
Whether
who have
is
the
'
all
Dhisha?za
'
(the
name
'
dhishwya,' fire-hearth
or whether
'
with
by
wings, dear to
like,
inspiration,'
'dill,'
vag
it
were
difficult
to
vai dhishawa, sa hi
sambha^ate.
decide.
it
is
'
'
intelligence
Saya;/a connects
it
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
244
it,
by means of the
Now
great as
Agni
is,
as great as
these
is
amount
to six,
the year as
Agni
his measure, so great
is
And
friend
and
in like
manner does
should put
(fuel)
on
it,
it
this
(injure) him.
by day he should
clear
it
(of
the ashes).
11.
He
clears
ing to Savit;/,
^
The
it
(of the ashes) with a prayer relatfor Savitr^ is the impeller
impelled
:
'
yavat kiya^
dictionary seems to take
^opanya/^arati in the sense of as much (or, as deep) as he enters
But see III, 2, 2, 19, where 'yavat kiyaX'/^'a
(into the pan),'
'
Cf.
has
likewise
the meaning as often as he touches.'
upaspr/jet
St.
Petersburg
'
'
'
with
'
'
the
God
Mitra, the
wonderful renown.'
preserver of men,
is
glorious
and of most
VI KAiVDA, 5
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
he thus clears
[Va^.
6.
245
S.
XI, 63]
well-handed,
well-fingered, and well-armed, clear thee by
by
'
Savit;V,
the divine
May
'
his
might
He
12.
'
Savitrz, the
for Savitr/
then turns
Not
it
it
is all
that.
'
'
He
13.
'Having
then takes
risen,
it
do thou become
great,'
XI,
64],
for these
'and stand up
worlds, having risen, are great;
steadfast!' that is, stand thou up firm and fixed
'
'
'
for protection
it
consigns
tected by Mitra (or
whatever
1
is
harmed
by a
friend),
5.
whence nothing
in these worlds.
it,
^just
for strength,
head of the
sacrifice,
and milk
is
breath
he thus lays
there
is
milk
He
16.
the female.
in
to avoid injury ^
Pra^apati's head, and Pra-
it
self.
And
as to
why
it
is
goat's (milk),
the
all
The
same
construction of
this,
it
ii,
p. 15,
note
3.
own
goat
(the
is
the
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
246
17. [Vaf. S.
THE DIKSHA,
Sixth Adhyaya.
or
INITIATION.
First BRAiiMAiVA.
Many^
supernumerary rites,
supernumerary are those
which are (performed) over and above another rite
:
(normal)
rites,
^
Or rather, too many, more (than are required at one of the
normal Soma-sacrifices), adhvarikebhyo bahutarani, Say.
That is, as would seem from Sayawa, of such ceremonies as
'^
'
KANDA, 6 ADHYAYA,
VI
2.
BRAHMAiVA,
that
Vish;^u,
is
sacrifice
the
one
initiation
on
to
Agni and
(offering)
twelve
247
5.
of
the
(Soma)
potsherds to
Vai^vanara, and a pap to the Adityas, these two
;
beloncT to Aorni.
3.
and
Now
rite.
accessory
Now
5.
Vish/^u,
(implied)
as
its
in
regards that
Agni and
the same as what is
(cake)
for
mystic import is
a preparatory ceremony.
And
is
the
for
mences on
the day of
new moon,
week
Agni
which
'
Vishwu
for the
Vaijvanara cake
is
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
248
the obtainment of
all
the
fires,
Vaij-vanara being
all
the
fires
first
seed,
the
he
suchlike
womb,
is
is
pours him
forth as
that
(the child)
is poured into
born therefrom
;
as Vai^vanara.
And
7.
he
prepares
why
Vai^vanara
the ruling
is
power, and that
he
thus
makes both the
the
people
Aditya pap
The Vaii"vanara
ruling power and the people.
tions,
is
That
8.
(Vaii"vanara cake)
is
one single
made
(oblation),
Thus much
9.
The
pap
as to the deities.
Now
the body.
10.
head
is,
as
it
VI KANDA, 6
ADHYAYA,
many
BRAHMAiVA,
249
4.
is
pap
multiphcity of rice-grains, and this body is a multihe thus bestows on the body a
pHcity of hmbs
:
multiphcity of hmbs.
That
is
(pap)
These
He
Audgrabha;2a
(libations)^
'
14.
He
its
Seven
sacrifice
of seven layers
'
the
fivefold
is
See
Viz.
sacrifice
^
;
the
fire(-altar) consists
III, I, 4, I.
the
five
offered
in
p. 20, note.
"
Though Agni,
layered one
or the
(paz/X-aX-itika),
fire-altar, is
commonly
consisting as
it
does of
five
complete
fi-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
250
Agni
is
his measure,
seed.
twelve
twelve,
the year
He
is
to
is
his
offers!,
pulse, hail
'
!
this rite.
first, and he now impels it for
18. 'The distinction of Speech, Agni, the
from speech, indeed, this sacred
Impulse, hail
rite originated at first, and he now impels it for
originated at
'
this rite.
19.
'To Pra^apati,
to
Manu,
hail!'
Manu,
all
Pra^apati, for he thought out (man)
old
of
this (universe)
and Pra^apati, indeed,
per-
forsooth,
is
formed
this rite,
this rite.
20.
hail!'
Agni Vai^-
and the
year, indeed.
vanara, doubtless,
is
the year
for
layers of bricks,
two
note
^
bricks,
4.
on which the
Hence Agni
is
fire is
/^ayana.
also called
See
p. 188,
'
sapta/^itika.'
Audgrabhawa
libations
of the Agni-
VI KANDA, 6
ADHYAYA,
He
21.
rite
BRAHMAiVA, 23.
25
i),
ship of the
Now some
22.
offer these
Audgrabha;^a libations
into the fire-pan itself, saying,
These, surely, are
offered for (special) objects of desire, and that fire'
pan
is
we
Let him
not do so
the
which
is
kindled
(in
fire-
fire,
Audgrabha;^as offered,
(the pan), and it bears the
fore,
sacrifice
fire
let
fice is
offered.
It is
and the
is
womb
'
born,
when he
thinks.
is
is
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
252
Inside^ there
24.
purpose that
may
it
hence the
latter
is
foul-smelling, for
It
is
the outer
membrane
of the embryo.
[It is so used] to avoid
injury, for the outer membrane does not injure the
embryo and it is from the outer membrane of the
;
May he ( Agni),
embryo that he who is born Is born
when he is born, be born from the outer membrane
'
'
of the embryo
thus he thinks.
Second Brahmaata.
1.
Standing he puts
Is
fire-pan
(the pan)
on the
fire,
for the
were.
It
It
Is
strongest.
creatures.
3.
north-east; that
(quarter), the
north-east,
is
the
in that
hence
it
world of heaven.
*
KANDA, 6 ADHYAYA,
VI
BRAHMAA^A,
mother, bear
Suffer not
not!
its
up bravely!'
25 o
7,
meaning;
the
for
'O
fire-pan
for
is
'
'
'
'
(the fire-pan)
and Agni
will
for
(sacred work).
6.
'
'unharmed
;
offering;
this
fice
'
unharmed,
7.
rise
thou
in
this sacriit
may
With two
(verses)
he heats
it
on the
fire,
rise
the
is
animal
is
thus by as
much
much as
as
four respectively),
the
fire-altar
consists of seven
i-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
2 54
layers
When
8.
the
fire
heats
it,
the flame
is too
long in mounting up,
on
some throw coals
(the pan), thinking, There is
But let him not do so for
fire now on both sides.'
with bones ^ but it is not
animal
is
indeed
born
the
forced in with bones, as it were, at first but it is
Now,
9.
if
'
to
it.
When
tree
hence
Hence
it).
See
The
p.
it
is
also
249, note
fire
red, for
it is
is
3.
(VII, I, I, I
to be kindled
in its
womb
muka
same
as this
1 5.
Agni
255
it
is
(in
Imparts to
It
it
is
for
it
(the stick)
is
and hence
When he (Agni)
from the inner membrane
born
(the
own self,
membrane does not injure the embryo
from the inner membrane that he who
into his
it
'
is
'
!
and it is
born is
born, may he be born
thus he thinks.
;
is
He
S.
food,
'
is
strength
thus,
Standing he puts it
ing of this (will be explained) hereafter
'
'
^.
Now
The
dative
'
'
ahiwsayai
('
soaked in ghee
For a
'),
first
the intervening
similar construction,
See VI,
The
seems
7, 2, I.
'
'
sa.n-X
garayu
is
peculiar.
It
to
'
ulbam.'
'
5ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
256
kindling-stick
the embryo.
The pan
is
inside
is
outside,
for the
is
these that he
thus causes
who
is
born
him (Agni)
to
membrane
It is from
and
from
them he
born,
be born.
is
Third Brahmaa^a.
1.
one.
on
(Agni).
S.
[Va-
'From the
near one
that
is
this (fire),
first
offering
far region
that he
now
gratifies
him
it is
and he therewith
S.
VIII,
75,
as the text, so
15]
to the
I
am!'
its
meaning.
then puts on an udumbara (ficus glomerata)
one. The gods and the Asuras, both of them sprung
from Pra^apati, strove together. Now all the trees
2.
He
They
'
said,
Come,
let
trees.
tree
VI KANDA, 6
desert us
worn
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
6,
257
an
all
it
matures
(fruit)
hence that
equal to
is
(tree)
always
of milky sap, that udumbara
he
tree, indeed, (being) all the trees, is all food
thus gratifies him (Agni) by every kind of food, and
moist,
full
always
him by
kindles
all
4.
tance,'
'
S.
that
XI, 72]
'
is,
'
'
that
'
is,
favourable to
'
cattle,
dear to
many
that
'
O
is,
'
it
thereby that he
is
now
gratifies him.
S.
[Va^.
'
him
it
it
before him.
6.
He
then
puts
ground, he (Agni)
is
According
[4,]
to Ait. Br.
V, 24,
its fruits
i-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
258
crawls over,'
eats,
it;
it,
or the
be ghee
youngest!' as
him
for
it
before
him.
7.
wood
The remaining
it
is
like
'
is,
food
O
'
'While Agni
on the earth's
is
kindling
now being kindled
navel,' that (place) where he
indeed the navel of the earth; 'we call for
wealth
'we
great wealth-thrift,' that
he
indeed delighted
delighted,'
9.
is
is
is,
call for
thrift;'
for
is
(or,
in-
VI KAiVDA, 6
ADHYAYA,
3 BRAHMAiVA,
259
3.
that
'worthy of adoration;' 'Agni, the conbattles;'
queror, overpowering
Agni
by the draught,
ebriated)
he
for
is
is,
in
for
is
in battles.
holy one!'
'What
waylayers there
are
the
ficer's evil.
These eleven
one who
is
domestic
13.
priest.
s 2
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
26o
chaplain
is
either
domestic chaplain
is everything.
of
a Purohita, he puts
In
the
case
14.
it
on, with
'
!'
15.
And
in the case of a
this
this
They
17.
are
and
(Agni's or
he thus gratifies him with food proVish;^u's) food
to
his
own body. But the food which is
portionate
;
this
is
what
is
too
little
puts them on
^
Or,
nobility.
his
the
spiritual
and
political
power,
his
priesthood
and
VI KAiVDA, 6
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
26 1
2.
Now
crated by Svaha, he would injure him (Agni).
as
are
inasmuch
not
they are kindling-sticks, they
oblations but inasmuch as (they are put on) with
the Svaha, they are food, for the Svaha is food and
thus he does not injure him (Agni).
;
Fourth BRAHMAiVA.
Having then stridden the Vish;^u strides, and
reverentially stood by (the fire) with the Vatsapra
1.
He
clears
him
thereof,
Having
and
he puts on a kindling-stick,
bearing unremittingly
'
the
with,
into
him
^,
infused speech,
thereby regales
'
meaning of
this
has
been told he prays for that same security and wellbeing for the night and whatsoever he puts on
thereafter by night, that he puts on as a libation
:
offered to
And
him ^
in the
kindling-stick
8.
'
made
262
^-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiy^A.
He now
bottom as ashes.
clears
him
thereof,
and
and
the
'
Day by day
with,
bearing unremittingly
of
this
has
been
he prays for that
told
meaning
same security and well-being for the day and what;
Verily,
'
in,
fire) is
vaniya
this (real
he not
It
Now
it
in,
it is
is
it
is
food.
And
the fast-milk
fire).
7.
[He
puts
it
on,
'
VI KAiVDA, 6
lO.
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
263
that Is, O
food, give us of thy food
'of
the painof
viands!'
us
Lord of viands, give
thy
'
Lord of
'
allaying, strengthening
'
is,
'
'
thus,
the
Onward
Now as
broken which, he
would be explained
said,
'
in a sub-
pan
injured
is
this deity
'
(Agni)
Uninjured
will
bear
'
go
out,
it is
See VI,
5, 2, 22.
See VI,
it,
5, 3, 7.
let
him
.S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMA.VA.
264
to
up
it,
(as before),
When
the
He
(fire)
and
when
the
heals.
(Soma)
of the
his wishes
is
fire
sacrifice
sacrifice,
fire-altar,
fire-altar
first
that
the signifi-
XH,
'
To
that
'With ghee'May
make thou
things!'
is,
'
'
'
13.
And
if
the Garhapatya
fire
were to go
out,
it
o-oes, for
Havino-
patya
it
See VI,
Having taken
6, I, 3 seq.
it
straight-
VI KAA^DA, 7
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
2.
265
like kind
is
is
and put
fuel
on
it,
Seventh Adhyaya.
He
1.
wears
truth
it
by means of the
(fire ^)
and by means of the truth
is
truth the
does he
2.
First BRAHMAivA.
gods carried
now
carry
it,
it.
the
is
same
as yonder sun.
It is
is
light,
is
That
is, the Ukhya Agni, or fire in the pan, which the Sacrificer
have to carry about during his time of initiation and which,
moreover, is here taken to be the Sacrificer's divine body (VI, 6,
will
4. 5)^
See
I,
3,
12,
5,
:
the twenty-first.
twelve
this
See also
Ait.
Br. IV,
18,
is
identified with
the
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
2 66
3.
plate
And
;
human
only
why he
as to
that
plate
form,
is
is
unable
his
in
:
it
is
(divine) form.
4.
And,
plate
;
again,
why he
this fire is
and
gold plate means vital energy (or brilliance)
into
vigour he thus lays vital energy and vigour
:
that seed.
They made
yonder sun
now make
and
in like
manner does
this (Sacrificer)
by
his side.
6.
It is
for the
in a black antelope's skin
is
sacrifice
the
skin is the sacrifice, and
sown up
black antelope
able to sustain that (Agni) by means of the sacrifice
the gods carried him, and by means of the sacrifice
with the hair (inside), for the
he now carries him
hair are the metres, and the metres are indeed able
:
him
is
a triple (cord)
the significance of
VI
KANDA,
wears
it
He
8.
is
plate
yonder
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiYA,
sun,
267
3.
for that
gold
'
does
so, thinking,)
my
seed,
power of procreation,
my
vital
vigour.'
is
purer
sacrificially
again, why over the navel
that part of the animal (victim) which is
And,
10.
my
energy and
(the
plate)
which
is
by means of
is
it
sacrificially purer.
then carries
(the fire).
carries that (fire in the pan) on a
the seat (asancli) doubtless is this earth, for
Now, he
12.
seat
it
is settled
(asanna) and she
able to sustain him (Agni)
it was
thereby
the gods carried him, and thereby he now
indeed
that
is
carries him.
represents
268
5'ATAPATnA-BRAHMAA^A.
by means of all the trees the gods bore (or, maintained) it, and by means of all the trees does he now
bear
it.
It (the seat) is
14.
a span high
for Vish;m, as
womb
across
is
(the length of) the (fore-)
exerted by the arm.
It thus is
made equal to strength, and strength is indeed
capable of sustaining him (Agni)
by means of
;
is
means of
The
15.
feet
for
the significance of
and smeared over with
this
ones,
triple
explained
has
clay,
been
(the
but
it
-'.
is
That
"^
Lit.
'
clay)
'
with
six
is
means of the
strings,
for
It
regions.
there are six
the boards forming the seat itself, and being a cubit long.
from (the fire in the pan) burning over (or through the
or from (their) being burnt over.'
is,
'
'
KANDA, 7 ADHYAYA,
VI
made
significance of
with clay
regions
this
taking
BRAHMAiVA,
of reed-grass,
explained
triply
9,
269
wound the
and smeared
fire.
The
are linked
thus knows
whosoever
one by suchlike
a one ^
18.
carries
him by means of
and the netting is
'
'
he thus
(the netting is called)
jikya
It is furnished with six
carries him by the seasons.
therefore
Day and
is
Thus
as to the deities,
Or, the central point, the hinge or hook, to which the worlds
are attached.
^
^.
tains,
^
from the
initiation
not only keep up the Ukhya Agni (or pan-fire) during the year of
the initiation, but must also carry him at least for a time every day
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
270
Now
exist
and inasmuch as
netting
(the
it is
'
is
called)
'
(sustains)
furnished with
vital airs
and
it
is
six strings,
vital airs.
21.
this
The mind
body
is
is
on the mind
founded, and
the connecting
linked by means of the
food
is
vital airs
'
'
representing
'utkha'pan
being what they
it
(the
*
mysteriously (esoterlcally)
love the mysterious.
24.
Now
'
ukha
call
'
(consists of)
two
syllables,
the
a pot (kumbhi),
is
is
it
a cauldron (sthali)
^
;
this
as
VI KANDA, 7
makes
ADHYAYA,
six (syllables),
BRAHMAiVA, 27.
27 1
and
night,
is
encompassed by day
and
night.
26. And, again,
why he
him by
yonder sun, and
takes hold of
he, Agni,
is
the two pads are these two worlds he thus encompasses yonder sun by these two worlds, and hence
:
he
is
encompassed
They
of reed-
grass, triply
been told
;
27.
Now
then the
number of
the
seat,
fire,
the
Agni
this
is,
as great as
become.
Two
is
is
Agni
Agni
is,
as great
pads,
that
makes
six
as great as
is
eight,
the
is
Gayatra
his measure, so
:
That
of the
this
at the
fire
5ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
272
Now
the year
is
Agni
as great as
Agni
as great as
is,
is
become.
Second BRAHMAivA.
[He does
stronger.
towards north-east
standing
so]
the
with
his
face
of this
sio-nificance
has
been explained.
2.
J^ik S. X, 45, 8] 'Looking
[Vag-. S. XII, I
like^ a golden disk he hath shone far and
;
able^
for glory,'
life
life
dying is his
and for glory he does
power)
'Agni became
immortal by his powers,
when Dyaus bore him
Dyaus
sky)
did bear him; 'she that hath good seed
(Agni's)
(vital
shine;
,'
for
(the
,'
for
S.
XII,
2*),
*
The author now proceeds to give further particulars regarding
the ceremonial details treated of in the preceding chapter (VI, 7, i,
seq.).
^
'
Literally,
'
Rather
connects
*
'
seen
'
or
'
appearing
irresistible, difficult to
durmarsha
'
with
'
(like).'
bear (against)
mar,' to die.
'
VI KANDA, 7
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAA^A,
273
5.
night, therewith
indeed
gether,
him
nourish
heaven and earth are those two, the sky and the
earth
and moving between these two he shines
that is why, in taking it, he mutters this prayer;
'the wealth-giving gods kept Agni;' therewith, having taken hold of it in both hands, he
for
down
sets
it
vital airs,
netting, with
(Va^^-.
S.
XII, 3; J^ik
all forms,'
S.
theV,wise one,
81,
2),
doubtless,
forms; 'he
starting
forth
first,
By means
fashions
^
^
him
That
is to
say, they are allied.
Or, perhaps, after the precedence (example) of the
[41]
Dawn.
^-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
74
6.
XII,
'A
bird thou
well-winged
[Va^.
'the Trivrzt
thy head,' he thus makes the
stoma (nine-versed hymn)
head; 'the
metre
eye; 'the B?^/hat and Rathantara
Rathantara (hymn-tunes)
wings; 'the hymn
stoma (twenty-fivethe
the
or body)
versed hymn) he makes the
'the
prayers his name,'
(Agni's) limbs;
name Agni by which
the prayers (ya^us) are
'the
him,
Vamadevya saman
thy
they
the
thus
the
'the
doubtless,
body,'
body,
'
art
is
his
Trivrz't
his
his
is
Fa.n^a.viins3.
self,'
self (soul,
for
his
'
'
his
is
call
self:
is
is
self;'
tail,'
his
tail;
is
bird
world
7.
he
^,
'
says,
Go
to the
gods
fly to
He
fashions
is
fashioned
him here
wings and
in the
(in
tail
womb,
suchlike
The
(a
it
is
born
bird) with
last and
Agnish/oma Soma-sacrifice.
the heavenly
'
!
seed
'
this
in
VI KA.VDA, 7
wings and
win^s and
therefore he
tail,
is
275
tail.
Now
8.
2 BRAHM.\A^A, lO.
ADHYAYA,
some,
addressing
after
him
by
that
form of a trough \ or
loose soil
-.
so, (but)
in
such wise
9.
With
high up
*.
a round vessel,
this
droa^
pari-
VI,
Or
7, I,
lump of
clay,
VI,
4. 3, 10.
8 seq.
translated at V, 4,
2, 6.
T 2
was
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
276
in the
worlds.
Now
11.
he who
ukha
is
he who
Vish;^u
is
this sacrifice
is
is
that
this sacrifice;
same Agni
in
and
the
that
into
[Vaf.
13.
S.
for in
'
for
slays his
strides.
'
plotters,'
'mount
mount; 'stride
along the
he indeed strides.
He stretches
forward his foot and strides he raises the fire (yet
sh/ubh metre he does
'
air
along the
air
'Thou
upwards he ascends.
evil-minded,'
for
the
evil-
VI
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
'Mount
BRAHMAiVA,
2.
277
minded;
'
ascends.
stride,'
'the slayer
'Thou
16.
art Vish;^u's
for
the
in
for
He
he ascends completely
'
Lest
foot, thinking,
(to
the top).
TpIIRD BRAHMAiVA.
He
1.
then holds
it
Now
(towards north-east).
were
'
desiring,
May we be
like
rain-
Par^anya (the
'
god)
By
again
'
Viz.
for
Par^^anya, whilst
is
now being
licking
again and
whom
It is
proidea of
bably the smoke rising from the fire-pan that suggests the
the Jupiter pluvius sending forth his flashes of light from the dark
Parg'anya
is
i, 3,
15.
cloud.
2
Literally, anointing
(?
i-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
278
'scarce
shone forth,'
He
holds
it
beyond the
beyond the reach of
be
is
(our) arms.
for whatever sap, what3. He then lowers it
in
this world, that rises
ever sustenance there is
;
world.
on
this resting-place.
And,
5.
again,
why he
lowers
it,
there,
indeed,
Literally,
(i.e.
were the
fire
VI KANDA, 7
3 BRAHMAiVA, 8.
ADHYAYA,
279
thence backwards.
6.
with
this return
all
lowers (the
fire
thou to
further
and
me
'
'
!
that
is,
Four times he
it
'Hither have
brought
thee,'
'
'
'
'
glory
thus,
fall
away from
thee!'
rule
'
means
'
fall
He
VI,
7,
I,
8 seq.
2 8o
.DATAPATH A-BRAHMAiVA.
Varu;/a
He
own
deity.
'Take
from
off
us,
7?/k S.
Varu;2a, the
24, 15]
I,
uppermost
Aditya, may
safety (Aditi)
'
may we belong
we be
Aditi
this earth
'
:
thus,
Sinless
'
Agni,
is
homesteads
filled all
;'
all
'
'
VI,
7, 2, 9.
VI,
7, 3,
I.
VI KANDA, 7
ADHYAyA,
28 1
3 BRAHMAiVA, 12.
XH,
11. [Va^^. S.
swan dwelling
the
in
yonder sun;
'
the Vasu
the guest,'
he (Agni)
doubtless,
Agni
the
indeed the guest of
beings;
dwelling
that
retreat^,'
rugged places;'
'dwelling
the man-dwelling,' the man-dwelling, doubtless,
the
in
in
air,'
is
air,
altar,'
altar,
priest
'
is
for
is
'
in
all
in
is,
is
human
beings
(Agni) indeed
that
seated,'
'
he
indeed
seated
spheres
dwelling,'
he
indeed both
'the water-born, cow-born'
and
water-born
cow-born; 'law-born,' that
he
born from
rock-born,'
'truth-born;'
With
'the
that
the
the rock;
is
'
is,
for
;'
in all
is
for
is
is,
for
^'
is
'
law,'
the Great
truth.'
is,
'
12.
the
^
[He does
Sacrificer
It is
is
so] with
is
synonym of
'
durga.'
'
'
'
282
^-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
Agni
makes, as
it
him
thus (downwards)
so that he (Agni)
14.
the gods
he (the
Sacrificer)
these
worlds.
15-
'
regions
by
'
saying
Gracious
Gracious,'
he
With three (verses) he stands by worshipin number are these worlds, and three-
three
ping
;
fold
Agni
vi kanda, 7
adhyaya, 4 brahmana,
283
3.
Fourth Brahmaa^a.
1.
He
Vatsapra
rite^
vital
and
in
by means
Sacrificer, having,
for
sub-
rite,
Vatsapra
2.
power
(or,
Now
the Vatsapra
^
rite,
doubtless,
is
he, the
is
golden-handed (Agni)
born one may wish to obtain the full (measure of)
life, let him touch that one with the Vatsapra rite,
and he thereby creates vital power for that new;
born one
was
first
born;'
is
the breath,
S. X,
is, the recitation of Va^. S. XII, 18-28 or 29 (l^ik
The
the
Bhalandana.
to
ascribed
Brahmaa,
poet Vatsapri
45),
however, comments only on the first three verses, and perhaps
1
That
when
the
Brahmawa
was composed.
^
This
is
The synonyms
(if
correct),
'
dakshaya?;a-hasta.'
i,
i,
11.
DATAPATH A-BRAHMAiVA.
284
perishable,'
the
manly-minded, doubtless, is
and the imperishable, Agni^;
kindling
him the mindful praises (^ar) him,' for he who
kindles him generates him, mindful
4. 'We know, O Agni, thy threefold three,'
Pra^apati
Agni,
Vayu
'
Aditya
'We know thy manifold
scattered
inasmuch as he (Agni)
here
distributed manyways 'we know thy
highest
name which
in secret,' 'the
youngest,' that
'we know
indeed
name
highest
(wind),
(sun),
is
is
his
is
in secret;
the source,
doubtless,
is
waters he
first
came.
'
pati
thus,
'
;
thee,
the
region,'
sky; 'the
buffaloes
The
made
the
(thee)
the
grow
very doubtful.
(he,
is
in the
'
manly-minded
(or, friendly
to men).
is
that, in verse 3,
who generated
'
noma;^aas
him.
'
certainly
VI
'
made
thus,
6.
285
thee grow
in the sky,'
These
6,
(three verses
^)
all
The remaining
Soma
beacon unto
thither
when
all
that
when born
spheres even
is,
An
6.
allotted glory,
7. Make him
every hymn that
him
born
let
youngest
sung
make him
share in
8.
They
boons
that
O Agni,
win
all
desirable
cows
Agni Vaijvanara has been celebrated by the J?/shis, the
guardian of Soma, most gracious unto men let us invoke heaven
and earth who are free from hatred grant us wealth, ye gods, with
abundance of men
9.
286
S'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
great as
is
much he
thus stands
worshipping by him.
7.
And,
why
again,
are (performed)
Vatsapra
by the Vish/^ustrides Pra^apati created this world, and by the
Vatsapra the fire (Agni)
by the Vish/^u-strides
rite
the Vish/2u-strides
created
the regions,
Pra^apati
and by the Vatsapra the moon by the Vish/mstrides Pra^apati created that which has been, and
;
by the Vatsapra
by the Vish?m-
(dark) fortnights
by the Vish;m-strides Pra^apati
created the half-months, and by the Vatsapra the
;
months
(performed)
is
that
everything.
8.
Vatsapra
rite
are
strides Pra^apati
(performed).
By
drove up to heaven.
the
Vish/^u-
He saw
that
not unloosed,
it
Sacrificer drives
is
chafed.
to
up
and unyokes by means of the Vatsapra.
9.
Having
by the
forthwith stands
fire
worshipping
it
287
with the
as
Vatsapra, just
Men (proceed) after the manner
forthwith unyoke.
even
of the gods hence
now, when a troop of men
have journeyed they forthwith unyoke.
:
Now, the
day
the
and
the
is
and
the
day
Vatsapra
night,
and
a
and
a
day
night,
night he thus journeys for
takes rest for a day and a night and hence even
now when a troop of men have journeyed for a day
and a night they take rest for a day and a night.
11. Only for one half of the year he strides the
Vish;m-strides, and for one half he worships the fire
with the Vatsapra for the world of heaven is in the
midst of the year thus were he to stride for less
than half (a year), he would not reach that world of
heaven and were he to do so for more than half (a
heaven
year), he would pass beyond that world of
and lose it but when he strides for one half, and
worships the fire for one half, he unyokes forthwith
10.
and the
:
world of heaven.
He
as one
That
is,
whilst on the
after its
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA,
288
manner the
when he
is
about to
generate and
encloses
it
As
13.
'
him
'
occasion,
when he
is
Well, on that
being
initiated,
outset,
noon
the
is
night.
(first)
the
at
he,
in the
same thing
after-
as the
thus together, he at
for
the forenoon
is
this
Now early on
on a
kindling-stick,
it
pan he stands
then performs two
into the
He
expiations.
And
if
let
Vatsapra, and striding the Vish?/u-strides, finally perform the Vatsapra. Let him not conclude by per-
if
KANDA, 8 ADHYAYA,
VI
BRAHMAJVA,
289
3.
after
(it is)
:
let
as
if
but
the
;
he made
him therefore
Eighth Adhyaya.
First BRAiiMAiVA.
so they say.
at
The
home.
saw^
this rite
indeed
rite
in driving
hence
performance), for
(sacrificial
it is
it
was
this
-,
and
to
is
by the Vish;m-strides he
drives forward, and by the Vatsapra he unyokes.' Let
him not think this to be so for divine (to the gods)
(Agni)
driven about
is
for
is
2
'
'
'
Sayawa
bear thee
[41]
'
.
by the heroes'
'
Va^.
S.
XII, 31,
success.'
upwards may
the All-gods
SATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
290
entire
drive
5.
when
'with
Rik
S.
that
VIII, 44,
i]
'With
is,
'
'
offer libations
(the verb)
7.
He
unto him
'
!
with a
(verse) containing
'
'
XII,
31),
VI KANDA, 8 ADHYAYA,
on (the chariot)
BRAHMAiVA, II.
29 1
the
Having
explained.
he places
the chariot).
8. He then yokes two oxen, first the
right one,
then the left one
so (it is done) with the gods,
otherwise in human (practice).
And in whatever
:
direction he
intend to drive,
may
is
Agni's region
proceeds towards his own region.
9.
XH,
let
:
him
first
drive
he (Agni) thus
is
mounted,
Agni
himself.
It
7, 3, 2.
^-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
292
12.
like
manner does
after
now
regale him,
XH,
34
this
(Sacrificer)
travelled, with food, with that kindling-
he has
stick.
[He
14.
VH,
puts
'
8,
Far, far
4]
Bharata
it
(tribe),'
famed
this
is
Agni
the Bharata^ doubtless,
is
Rik
S.
of the
Pra^a-
pati, for
that
the
shines
great
'he
who
overthrew Puru in battles,'
brightly;'
is,
that, like
sun, his
light
in battles
is,
'
for
forms),
(staying at)
15.
Now,
with the
then, the
first
with one he
Mahidhara,
'
(symbolic) correspondence,
(formula) he puts on a kindling-stick,
lifts
him
he addresses the
'
(stha) for
in
up, with
one he
starts,
who
Ill,
18
;
with one
he puts on a
(priest), explains
and, with Sayawa,
KANDA, 8 ADHYAYA,
VI
RRAHMAiVA,
293
3.
Second BRAHMAivA.
then, as to the taking down of the ashes
(to the water ^). Now, the gods at that time threw out
Now,
1.
do
shall
'
this
They
altar,
/^iti).
Seek ye
said,
in
Meditate ye (/-it)
Seek ye a layer (or
!
'
'
'
said,
what manner we
shall
do
'
this
2.
down
it
to the water
of this universe
for the
this,
water
havincr settled
it
is
'
Let us take
the foundation
on that wherein
'
'
'
'
'
'
The ashes removed from the ukha or fire-pan are put in a bag
made of leaves of some sacred tree, and are then thrown into the
water in two portions. As they are floating on the water, a small portion
is
little
finger
and put
in the pan.
DATAPATH A-BRAHMAiVA.
294
the wives,
wedded
to a
bow down
to
good
him,' the wives, doubtless, are the waters, for from
lord,
is
produced
and
in
lord; 'bear
Agni
'
so bear ye this
lap,
'
!
4.
Rik S.VIII,
43, 9]
'In the
'in the
waters, O Agni, is thy seat,' that
the
'being
born again,' when he
art
for
plants,
he does indeed
cling
womb
thou
womb
he
in (their)
[Va^.
again.
is
in the
is
indeed born
as great as
is
his measure,
by so
much he
thus throws
He
38-41]
^
'
(Agni)
'Having
'
together.
settled^ in
[Va^.
the
S.
XII,
womb,
as
KANDA, 8 ADHYAYA,
VI
BRAHMAiVA,
8.
295
the
'
7.
'
'
With
four
(verses)
he takes (some
the
of
that makes
takes (the ashes) down (to the water),
fire-altar \
the
consists
seven
of
for
seven,
layers
8.
he throws
it
ashes,
and returned,
worshipping
water he does what
;
'
'
abhiprasad or
scarcely be taken along with
^
See p. 249, note 3.
meaning of
'
'
asada/^.'
^-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
296
'
[Va,^. S.
9.
XII, 42-3
Attend thou
'
to this
Rik
S.
147, 2
I,
II, 6, 4]
that attend
word of mine, O youngest!' 'put forth most plentifully, O faithful
most abundantly, O
one!' that
'put
one!' 'this one revileth thee, and that one
'one (man)
singeth thy praises,' that
and another sings thy praises;' -'reverently
revere thy body, O Agni!' that
thy
'Be
O
thou
revere
reverer,
thy body,
Agni!'
'
to this
is,
forth
is,
faith-
ful
reviles
is,
thee,
I
is,
'I,
O lord of
bestower
of
the
wealth, keep off from
wealth,
us the haters!' this he says in order that he may
keep off haters from him. With two (verses) he
worships the fire, a Gayatri and a Trish^'ubh verse
the significance of this has been explained.
a munificent patron of offerings,
great as
is
cut off when the fire is thrown into the water, that
he thereby joins together and restores. He performs
both expiations which (are performed) when the fi^re
has gone out ^ the significance of this has been
:
explained.
^
VI,
6, 4,
10 seq.
To
points,
these paragraph 12
VI KANDA, 8
ADHYAYA,
12.
BRAHMAiVA,
297
as great as
is
come.
^
That
is,
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
298
SEVENTH
kAA^Z^A.
First Brahmaa^a.
1
Being about to build the Garhapatya (fire-place),
he sweeps (its site) with a Pala^a (butea frondosa)
branch.
For when he builds the Garhapatya^ he
settles on that place
and whatsoever builders of
.
fire-altars (there
on
this earth
settled (here).'
2.
[He
XH,
'
45]
Off with
'
'
'
'
That
ficer's
'
is,
the householder's
fire,'
domestic hearth.
ending
of the Garhapatya
over
it
(cf.
is
Taitt. S.
site
On
this place
when swept
V,
2, 3,
2-3).
and
soil
being scattered
VII KAiVDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAA-A,
4.
Yama
is
299
7.
this place
is
properly given
in like
and
With a
palai-a branch
^
Palai'a tree is the Brahman
5.
he sweeps
:
it is
so), for
by the Brahman
is
it
He
already settled.
towards the north
He
6.
the
by
settled
the
for
Brahman
;
with a
throws
it
branch) out
(the
^.
soil
the Garhapatya is
he thus bestows cattle on this world,
hence those cattle here in this world.
site)
for
means
cattle
And
He made
they agree together
them to be of the same (kind of) amnion hence
'
desired,
'
May
even to
this day,
together.
And he who
'
May
'
gods.
^
For the
writ, or the
^
'
He
holy
throws
spirit
it
embodied
Brahman
i,
p. 90,
(sacred
note
i.
.SATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
300
8.
[He does
thou art
filment
so,
Concord
'
'
'
fulfilment
on me cattle
'
is,
'
it
the
And
is
nothing
he (Agni) be fashioned from out of
this
seed
'
May
'
so he
thinks.
'
'
He
^
covers with
it
Sayawa, on Taitt.
S.
of 'knowledge,
cattle
by
IV,
2, 4,
recognition;'
takes
for the
'
'
sa;;;^;7anam
it
explaining
in the sense
from the
fact
and
that
lick
them.
^
Or, to keep
and injuring the
p. 198, note 2.
^
This notion
connection of
'
is
sikata,' sand,
VII
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
He
3OI
4.
is
seed
then encloses
it
which
is
cast
enclosed in the
is
womb.
And, again, why he encloses it with enclosingthe Garhapatya hearth is this (terrestrial)
world, and the enclosing-stones are the waters he
13.
stones
this
with the
it is
all
and
sides,
world on
all sides.
(He
(hole, or moat)-,
world
this
moat.
in a
Xn,
'
46]
'
'
'
'
That
is,
sun.
^
?
That
is,
by digging
in
The two
setting, steadying,
viz.
by means of
to, viz.
'
help of that deity lie thou steady, like Ahgiras,' see VII, i, i, 30) and
the muttering of the Siidadohas verse (Va^. S. XII, 55, for which
5'ATAPATnA-BRAHMAiVA.
302
the Stadadohas
enclosing-stones,
16.
The
it is
The
saline earth
is
seed inside.
The
for the
He who
is
saline earth
amnion
born
is
is
is
and
and the
outside,
outside,
is
to
it
be
born.
1
7.
it
(the hearth)
he
Garhapatya Hearth.
which see
VII KAiVDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA, 21.
3O3
He
because
this
The two
two
body
^.
in
at the
Now
19.
and
tail
womb
is
fashioned in the
20.
tail,
in its proper
child after
21.
it is
Four
That
is,
west to east.
born
(bricks)
in its
proper shape.
he puts on first, for of him that
two feet by one, the four placed at the back and in front of them
measure each a foot square, as do also those placed in the corners
of the square pile, except the south-east corner, where two bricks
are to be placed measuring one foot by half a foot each.
^
See VI,
'
Or
which
I, I, 3-6.
'yonder,' that
is
Garhapatya.
^
While
in the
tail
are
his
back
5ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
304
is
being produced
duced
it is
the
body
(trunk) that
is
first.
S.
waters
world
up
'into his belly, craving
the
the
centre; 'thousandfold strength, like a swift
the thousandfold
'thou, having gained, art exalted, theO
waters,
:
it,'
racer,'
belly
strength, doubtless,
knower of beings
built ^
for
'
that
is
is
'
is,
'
knower of beings
[The second brick, with Vaf.
!
XII, 48] O
what
is
thine
in
the
Agni,
splendour
heaven,'
his splendour in the heaven doubtless is the sun
'on earth,' that on earth is this fire; 'and that
which is in the plants, in the waters, O holy
one !' he thereby means the fire that is both in the
'wherewith thou hast
plants, and in the waters
the
wide
that is, the wind ;
overspread
air,'
brilliant is that light, surging,
man-viewing
23.
'
S.
'
that
'
is,
24.
great
[The
is
third, with
Vaf.
S.
?That
more
is,^Thou, being
as the Ahavaniya).
VII KAiVDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA, 2/.
305
the waters
is
'the
waters ap-
proach (thee), they that are beyond the luminous sphere of the sun, and they that are
below here;' the luminous sphere doubtless is
that world yonder where that (sun) is burning he
[The fourth
Agnis
to cattle
'
this is
(prava;2a)
for the Garhapatya
streams
a form of starting
(praya;^a),
indeed a starting of the fire
is
sacrifice,
the copious,
'
He
puts them
down
continuous, joins
27.
him
together.
sits
down
Viz. inasmuch as
'
'
prava7/a
forward, Say.
^
Sec
p.
[41]
307, note
2.
'
pra,'
SATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
306
Agni,
means
possession of
the
cattle
kine,' nourishment
blessing
'Grant thou perpetually unto
him
of
the
doubtless
that calleth!' he that
'May there be to us a son, the
a son means
perpetuator of the
cattle;
is
calls
Sacrificer
off-
race,'
unto us
'
is,
this
(householder's
womb
perennial
wert enkindled;'
hearth)
(birth-place),
'knowing
is
forth,'
thy
primeval,
whence born
it,
ascend,
that
thou
Agni,
as the text, so
meaning.
its
'
'
ones
^),
upper ends.
30. Thereupon, going round again by the same
way, he sits down on the south side, with his face to
the north, and puts on first the northern one of the
two (bricks) in front, with (Va^. S. XII, 53),
VII
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
'Ranging thou
Then
!'
'
with,
lie
BRAHMAiVA,
307
2,2.
art:
thou steady
like, lie
art:
by that
thou steady^!'
deity,
Angiras-like,
31. These two are his (Agni's) arms,
separately
he puts them on, separately he 'settles' them,
^
separately he pronounces the Sudadohas verse on
them for separate are these two arms. There are
two of them, for there are two arms. He puts them
on in the forepart, for these arms are here in front.
At their upper ends they are joined (to the central
ones), for so are these two arms joined (to the body)
at the upper ends.
Those two (arms) he puts on
north
thus (from
to south), and those two (thighs)
thus (from south to north): that is (from east to)
southward ^, for thus it is with the gods ^
32. Eight bricks he puts on (the hearth-site),
the Gayatri consists of eight syllables, and Agni is
Gayatra
five layers
year
^
This
common
'
VI,
means,
2
'
and
XVI,
7,
14;
301, note 3.
'Angiras-like' apparently
as (thou didst) in the case of, or with, Ahgiras.'
I,
Va^.
2,
S.
like milking,
gods
been
five
as great as
'settling' (or
cf.
'
'
28,
p.
XII, 55; jRtk S. VIII, 69, 3. 'At his birth the wellspeckled ones mix the Soma (draught), the clans of the
This
difficult
verse has
The Brahma;/a
differently translated by different translators.
itself also gives a very different, doubtless quite fanciful, interpretation of
it
at VIII, 7, 3, 21.
That
is,
in
or,
Agni, as a bird,
flies)
to the gods.'
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
3o8
great he
SO
thus builds
months are a
year,
Eight bricks
him.
makes
thirteen,
he
thirteen
as great as
Agni
is,
as great
become.
the
on
a
space-filling one
33.
puts
further
be
explained)
significance of that one (will
on \ Three there are in front -, threefold is Agni
as
is
He
then
^,
further on.
ten,
for in this
pile,
to thirteen
34.
be explained)
and then one,
(will
these amount
there
amount
(of bricks)
to twenty-
one
Moreover, there are twenty-one enclosingtwelve months, five seasons, these three
stones,
*
as the
and
that Agni from yonder (sun)
worlds,
this Agni he thus establishes in yonder
twenty-first
And inasmuch as he puts on those (bricks) in
sun.
this way, he thereby establishes those two (the sun
35.
VIII,
7, 2, I
seq.
and two
in the
(of half the size)
south-east corner.
'
more
and one
and
further, eight
filling
''
case
it
is
is
referred
to.
VII
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA, 37.
309
Garhapatya.
^6. He then throws thereon a layer of earth,
significance of this (will be told) further on 2.
takes
it
pit (A'atvala)
the
He
for the
Sy.
circular.
^
two
That
is
altars,
the
Garhapatya
be here
fire
7, 3,
S.
seq.
See part ii, p. 116, note 3, 'The earth taken from the pit
being used for constructing the high altar, both are of the same
^
See VI,
Or
3, 3,
26.
rather,
it
of one fathom
somewhat
less)
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
He
'
Agni, thou art the Purishya, wealthy, prosperous: having made happy all the regions,
seat thee here in thine own seat! Be ye two
unto us of one mind, of one thought, without
guile! Injure ye not the sacrifice, nor the
lord of the sacrifice, and be ye propitious
He
unto us this day, ye knowers of beings
therewith pacifies them for (mutual) safety, so that
'
whatever four-footed
cattle
there are
and
cattle
'
so he thinks.
must not look at the empty one
Were he to look at the empty (pan), it would certainly devour him.
*
41.
^
That
is,
Garhapatya
^
he pours
'
p.
'
fire
it
of the
is
(hearth).
'
Purishya
See
the
into
seems here
to
'
rich,
plentiful.'
201, note.
which Agni
is
womb
from
VII
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
3 II
BRAHMAiVA, 44.
explained.
He
42.
for
that which
if
chafed.
bore this
brought
the
'
then unlooses
it,
to
it
yoked is
Now when yoked there, it (the fire-pan)
Agni within it as seed, and him it has now
forth.
Ukha
'
is
is
[He
43.
from chafing
not unloosed it is
keep
first
time,
it
conceives
unlooses
it
S. XII, 61]
Even
the Earth borne Agni Purishya,' that is, Agni,
favourable to cattle
she, the Ukha, in her own
'
'
Ukha
womb;'
own womb;
that
is,
the
'May
this
it,
it
first
receives
place the
'
human head
^.
'
VI,
3,
I,
30.
See VII,
5, 2,
14.
i-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
312
Second BRAHMAivA.
1. Pra^apati
produced creatures. Having produced creatures, and run the whole race, he became
relaxed \ From him, when relaxed, ,the vital air went
out from within then his vigour went out of him.
That having gone out, he fell down. From him,
thus fallen, food flowed forth it was from that eye
:
'
in thee
we
will restore
our father Pra^apati he shall be our foundaWhat will then be my reward ? said he.
tion.'
this
'
'
4.
They
pati) shall
'
'
men
offer,
deity
Agni that they offer, since
it is with
Agni for their mouth that the gods thus
took
5.
in
it is
into
the food.
Now
which there
6.
Literally,
('
is
asunder,
i.
e.
in the fire
VII
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
TO.
BRAHMAiVA,
313
^apati's)
downward
vital air.
is
And
the air
is
his body,
Now
restored
will
9.
is
that
be so even hereafter.
And
the Pra^apati
is
who became
now being
relaxed
built up.
is
this
And when
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
314
He
11.
ing out.
(per-
therein).
One must
(building up of a
fire)
and
raises
him
to stand upright,
This
12.
(terrestrial)
world
It
directa
is
is
whether
it
is
the author's
'
own,
in
which case
Lest he should
it
has to be taken
&c.
That is, he is not to place him (Pra^apati) in an
The parupright position, until he has been completely restored.
ticular form of the participle qualifying Pra^apati (vi/^//idyamana)
might seem to favour the former alternative see, however, parahim,'
this
VII
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
315
5.
him the
for
is
fire
then
is
13.
which
on the Ahavaniya
is
the head.
And
it is
head
and the
fire
^
;
why
it
the eye
(the
is
its
Ahavantya) has
because that vital air in the head
as to
tail
is
his
is
the
tail
(and)
the foundation (the feet)
inasmuch as the vital airs
subsist by eating food with speech (voice)*, the voice
:
is
the
tail,
14.
And what
the foundation.
space there
is
and the
fire
vital air.
15.
Now some
build
it
layers, saying,
universe,
^
That
i.e.
is,
with Pra^apati.
it is
(like) a bird.
The word
identical
with the
'
left
the
left
is
wing
which can scarcely be the construction intended by the author.
In VIII, 5, 4, i
X, 5, 2, 15, 'va^'' is
Or, with the mouth.
;
316
-SATAPATHA-BRAHMAJVA.
'
6.
Now
then
the
correspondence,
(mystic)
makes thirty
and
Sudadohas verse, that makes
'settling'
anush/ubh
verse consists of thirtythirty-two,
two syllables this is an anush/ubh '\
twenty-one
and the
the
17.
stones
'
'
formula
fires)
anush/ubh.
Then
The Garhapatya
19.
pile
thus
is
those
three
See
VH,
2, I,
seq.
addressed
those
able
MSS.
place.
On
p.
23 seq.
VII
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
anush/ubh verses.
three anush/ubhs in
And
BRAHMAiVA,
as to
why
they
2 1.
317
make up
therein.
From
anush/ubhs
of
it
thirty- two
(first)
the
syllables
be)
(to
is
(of Pra^apati).
is left
this
here
very
Then one
Garhapatya,
(terrestrial) world.
And
world
21.
is
That
is
threefold.
which
is
body
(of Pra^apati).
Or, the Dhishwya hearths (see paragraph 23), which are more
properly situated between the Garhapatya and the Ahavaniya fireSee the plan of the sacrificial ground in part ii where,
places.
;
(hall),
or the so-called
S'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
3l8
Then
syllables
that
makes
The
thirty-six.
Br/hati con-
sists
is
born therefrom
is
womb,
thus in
suchlike
that he makes
As
'
As
the Garhapatya is
this (terrestrial) world, the Dhish;zya hearths the
air, and the Ahavaniya the sky, and the air-world is
23.
Well,
Ahavaniya, and (only) then the Dhish;^yas ?
and
at first these two worlds (heaven
earth) were
'
'
they
said,
whence
'
'
antariksha
(air).
And
as to
The same
latitude
syllables constituting a
^
?
That
in
'
is,
metre
'
visible,' or,
the
is
VII
KANDA,
work
the sacred
ADHYAYA,
THE ALTAR OF
Second Adhyaya.
They now
For, having
ascended it,
world,
NIRi?/TI.
First BRAi-iMAiVA.
built the
the
it is
They
it.
319
5.
completed, after
1.
BRAHMAiVA,
through.
'
They
2.
said,
Think ye upon
'
ye
(/^-etay)
to build
whereby
altar
(/i'itim)
They
how we may
'
'
Meditate
said,
Seek ye
Seek ye so that we may
an
this,
'
'
'
ness, evil
evil
is
Nirr/ti,
evil,
gods
did,'
And, besides, he
pati,
^-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
2,20
womb
womb. In the
him this founda-
even
tion,
world
this (terrestrial)
being this world
the Garhapatya
And
him.
own
womb
the
In the course of a
fire-pan being indeed a womb.
he
that
for
of
prepares
year
his) this foundation,
(self
even
this (terrestrial)
world
world
(bricks).
7.
They measure
a foot (square)
he thus treads
for
non-existent.
They
get baked by
(rice)
husks, for
Nirr/ti (corruption).
8.
that (south-
Or
(Pra^apati's), Agni's
self,
or body.
VII
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA, lO.
32
a self-produced hollow ^
or cleft in the ground, he lays down those (bricks)
for on whatever part of this (earth) there is a cleav-
there
is
places corruption in
Nirmi.
for
direction
that
'
way both
follow the
is,
'Seek
who
seek him
'
that
is
way ;'
work);' 'Homage be to thee, O divine Nirrztil' he thus turns Nirmi aside by rendering
to her.
homage
'
10.
edged Nirrni!
to her
Or
That
be unto thee
Homage
'
for
is
O sharp-
indeed sharp-edged
'loose thou
Nirmi
full well,
That
is,
'
(upadhana)
them down
in the direction
place,
and
from north
down
'
case the
'
laying
whilst
a direction
'
'
refers to the
'
laying
down
'
i'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
322
iron bond!'
this
for
it
is
bond
Yama
doubtless
Yami
Agni, and
is
this (earth),
is
offer
mouth he now
'for the
up
'
!
'
Nir;'/ti
thus,
the firmament
'Thee,
1 1.
'
'
!
is
offers
rite;
that
is,
Earth
is
'Nirrit'i
this
everywhere!'
and he who
to be
(world),
'but
that
in calling
know thee
is,
in
every respect
know
'
'
12.
evil,
He does
Nirr/ti being
not touch (the bricks),
He
lest he put himself in contact with evil.
does not
'
footing
'
settle
them,
settlement
being a firm
He
lest he give a firm footing to evil.
does not pronounce the Sladadohas verse upon them,
the Sudadohas being the vital air,
lest he should
join
Nirmi
(corruption) together,
being
evil,
Nirr/ti (corruption)
VII
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAA^A,
6.
323
them down
so,
in the direction
Agni
as
plate,
NIrmi
from
the
he
Nirrzti's sling
sling
sacred to
is
thus freed.
is
[He
hath fastened upon thy neck,' indissoluble indeed for him who does not know this; 'that
of thine I unloose, as from the middle
(bond)
A
of Ay us,' Ayus ^ doubtless is Agni, and his middle
Trish/ubh
for the
rite),
is
a thunderbolt
it
is
this
this
thus
of course.
^
to
See
III,
be taken
takes
'
na
'
4,
in
I,
22.
the sense of
'
or
'
'
rather have
may
Mahidhara
vital
power.'
in the sense of now (samprati),' instead of
Y 2
life,'
'
as.'
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
324
and Agni
as
Is
Gayatra
his measure,
is
by
as great as
so
Agni
is,
much he thus
as great
repels evil,
corruption.
On
from himself
With Homage to
who
hath done this
Prosperity
was with a view to prosperity that
'
evil,
corruption.
'
first
corruption,
18.
the
evil,
fire
is
only half built up, he does
he
now
makes amends to him to
improper
prevent his doing any harm.
The
19. And again, why he stands by (the fire).
Garhapatya (hearth) is this (terrestrial) world for
the Garhapatya is a foundation, and the foundation
direction whilst
what
is
Agni
:
doubtless
is
Now when
this (earth).
he goes into
upon
this foundation.
bourer
'all
that
this
world indeed
is,
S.
XH,
riches,'
is,
all
'The
for a har-
favours,'
a o-atherer of riches
66]
VII
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
;'
325
his favours
2.
BRAHMAiVA,
he of true covenant
ways^;' as the
stood at the
text, so its
Indra,
meeting of
meaning.
Second BRAHMAivA.
He
1.
sacrifice).
speech ^
Having
released his speech, he throws away the grass-bush
he
releases
(the
(stambaya^us
Sacrificer's)
^).
first line
of enclosure
^,
grass-
and the
'
Having returned
2.
Mahidhara takes
battle of
(i.
See part
Viz.
by
'
samare pathinam
in the sense of
'
in the
e.
'
ii,
p.
47 seq.
calling
out
three
times
'
Havishkr/t,
come
hither,'
i,
p.
27 seq.
Part
i,
p.
55 seq.
Part
i,
p.
59 seq.
for
Soma-sacrifices
(cf.
part
ii,
part
ii,
shows
uttara-vedi, or
at the eastern
higher, upper
On
site
of which
is
i'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA
326
in like
manner does
now
this (Sacrificer)
first
'
(the food)
as sera ^
is
'
'
It
3.
is
wood, the
is
that he
is
food.
It
the same
mun'2i
grass,
twisted
triply
the significance
of
this
'The
4,
yoke^ the ploughs, and
3),
stretch across the yokes,' the skilful are those
who know, and they do yoke the plough and stretch
the yokes across
'the wise, with mind devoted
to the gods,' devotion means sacrifice: thus, 'the
skilful
Yoke ye
the
ploughs,
the yokes!' they indeed yoke the plough, and
stretch the yokes across; 'into the ready womb
5.
That
Or
takes
'
traces.
is
'sa
+ ira,' with
for
;
and
if
one casts
draught or food.
Professor Ludwig
rather, put (the oxen) to the ploughs.
'
'
sira in the sense of straps, traces/
the skilful fasten the
VII
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
9.
327
'And
plentiful yield
the song
song!
'
'and
let
for
sickle.
a Trish/ubh one
explained.
He
6.
first,
then the
left
one
thus
it is
He
it is
him
and
when he
in like
is
manner does
this (Sacrificer)
first
now
and
tail
and
tail.
On
That
is,
to south-east).
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
328
oxen '
'
luckily
luckily,'
'
cessful that
is
lucky
'
he
says,
he thus makes
for
it
what
is
suc-
(the furrow)
successful.
Then on
so
its
meaning; 'approved
of by the All-gods,
'
by the Maruts
'
Then on
11.
'
!
'The
71),
is,
'the
wealth,'
'
'
for
is
it
That
'
'
to north-east,
told in
and north-east
to south-east respectively.
is
to
whether
it
is
We
are not
to be carried there, or to
first
furrow,
enclosed square.
^
That
is,
from the
left
thigh to the
left
shoulder (north-west to
north-east).
^
'
The
author's
'
'
paviravat
*
'
'
somapitsaru is
probably a corrupt form, like the various readings somasatsaru
'
'
'
'
VII KAiVDA, 2
ADHYAYA,
wheeled waggon,'
BRAHMAA^A,
329
3.
throws up
(yields).
Then on
'
desires!'
'
thus,
He
first
'
husbandry
is
(beneficial) to
all
their
to south-
east),
south-east)
gods
that
is
is
it
with the
^.
3.
quarters.
'
pitsaru
is
(somapi).
'
XVII,
'
Soma-drinker
'
p. 259,
'
handle.
If
'
'
'
'
tsaru,' handle,
'
'
'
east).
"^
to
fi-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
2,3^
He
is
everything by
means of everything he thus puts food into him. He
first ploughs thus
(through the middle from south to
then
thus
north),
(south-west to north-east), then thus
(east to west), then thus (north-west to south-east),
that
15.
fold
is
Agni
as great as
Agni
is,
as great as
is
his
is
as
Agni
great as Agni is, as great as is his
measure, by so much he thus puts food into him.
:
amount to sixteen,
of sixteen parts Pra^^'apati consists, and Pra^apati is
Agni he thus puts into him food proportionate to
his body.
And, indeed, the food which is proportionate to the body, satisfies, and does no harm but
1
Both kinds
7.
(of furrows)
that which
too
is
little,
is
west to south-east.
The
first set
'
of furrows
'
in the
VII
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA, 21.
33 1
8.
They
(move)
knows how many vital airs there are inside the body ?
21. Having gained the object for which he yokes
XII,
'
'
^.
He
gives
them
to the
it is
See part
See VI,
ii,
4,
p. 216,
4,
(heap of rubbish).
22.
note
2,
The plough
i-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
332
Third BRAHMAivA.
He
when
now
Sacrificer
rose forming bushes (dr/bh), they are (called) darbhaThese darbha-grasses, then, are the water
grasses.
by both kinds of
[He
places
for the
The
and
earth,
Vr/tra.
and because he
Him
Indra slew.
Being
;
slain,
all that,
he
is
he flowed stinking
called
in all
Now some
it.
See
p. 200,
note
3.
VII
KANDA,
middle of him
silent
is
ADHYAYA,
silently (he
3 BRAHMAA^A, 6.
does
what
for
so),
333
is
is
everything
with everything he thus puts food into him.
when he (Agni) is
4. He then offers thereon,
:
built,
he
born,
is
of) food
and plants
is
gratifies
him by the
Agni
fire-altar consists
as great as
is,
is
is
Agni
as great
of
life-sap
With
the
is
And
universe.
all (kinds
the life-sap (essence) of
the life-sap of both the waters
it is
he thus
this universe.
offers),
and he
off'ers
thereon
much
when
in
this
he
offers
fore-share in
(he offers)
plained.
See VI,
I, I,
I.
share, or fore-taste.
i.
e.
a preferential
'
'
334
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
fivefold-taken
ghee (he
offers)
the significance of
been explained.
at that
7. And, again, why he offers thereon
time the gods were afraid, thinking, Long indeed
this has
'
this
is
performance
not
we hope
the
Rakshas, the
'
smite here
(Agni) of ours
^
saw
this
conclusion
of this perThey
preliminary
formance, and brought that whole (Agni) to completion even at that (point), and built him up then
fiends, will
this
and
manner
in like
whole
him now.
8.
(of
'
'The
a layer
dark half-
year,' this
together with
the
is
'the Dawn,'
a layer
bricks);
'together with the
'the two
a
ruddy
layer of earth;
a layer
Ai-vins,'
bricks)
together with
their wonderful deeds,'
a layer of earth
a layer (of bricks) together
the Sun,'
with the dappled horse,'
a layer of earth
a layer (of bricks)
Vai^vanara,'
a layer of earth;
'together with
'Sva-,'
'with ghee,'
a layer
bricks);
a layer of earth; 'ha!'
a layer
There are thirteen utterings, thirteen months
months,'
this
is
this is
a layer of earth;
(of
(cows),' this is
'
this is
'
(of
this
is
'
this is
this is
'
I^a,' this
this is
this
this is
("^fe^O
is
(of
this
is
is
(of
bricks).
9.
are a year
thirteen in number are the layers of
bricks and earth of the fire-altar as great as Agni
is, as great as is his measure, so great he thus builds
;
him
^
up.
With
Literally, a
performance.
butter he sacrifices,
butter
is
the
VII
KANDA,
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
4.
335
With
is"Agni he thus builds up.
the altar consists
fivefold-taken (butter he offers),
same
as
Agni
it
him
offers
upwards
upwards by means of the layers
raising (the spoon)
He
up.
Fourth Brahmajva.
He
'
'
'
'
for rain is
Jarfuls of water are (poured out)
water it is rain he thereby bestows on it. With
2.
an udumbara jar (he pours them on) the significance of this has been told
with a four-cornered
four quarters there are
one
from all quarters he
thus bestows rain thereon.
;
Three
jarfuls
:
thereon.
4.
Twelve
ploughed
the year
jarfuls
on the
months are a year, and
of water
ground, twelve
he pours
is
is
Agni
thereon.
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
336
5.
On
whence
the
rains for
Now were
land.
pours
much he
so
7.
at
threefold
is
is
Agni
jarfuls of
water
him
one
and
in like
manner does
Three
this
put
in the first
he pours out each time, threeas large as Agni is, as large as is his
fold is Agni
measure, by so much he thus puts water into him.
Twelve jarfuls he pours on the ploughed
9.
ground, twelve months are a year, and the year is
8.
jarfuls
:
These are
Agnikshetra, or
additional
site
of the
three
altar.
jarfuls
VII KAiVDA, 2
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
4.
2>?)7
is
the thunderbolt
'
Meditate ye
'
'
less
food
[41]
See
p.
200, note
3.
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
338
1
fold
With
5.
is
ground,
twelve
months are a
year,
Agni
Were he
to
sow
With three
18.
(verses)
three-
fold
is
(-seed),
the
20.
It
is
The sowing
(seed) of
of the seed
all
is
herbs
done
after the
all
herbs
manner of
is
the
the water-
ing of the site, viz. so as to finish the sowing of every four furrows
with the completion of the muttering of three verses (Va^. S. XII,
75-86); whereupon the remaining seed is scattered over the whole
site
VII
same
KANDA,
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
26.
2)39
all
fold
is
Agni
ground,
twelve
months are a
Agni
he thereby
he to sow only on
the ploughed ground, and not on the unploughed,
he would only heal the vital airs, and not the other
(parts of the) body and were he to sow only on the
unploughed, and not on the ploughed, ground, he
would only heal the body, and not the vital airs he
And were
airs.
the body.
With three
26.
'
97]
[He
The
the gods^'
^
Thus
construes
the
'
triyugam pura
together,
Z 2
'
the herbs
first
come from
SATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
340
'
Yours,
27.
and yours
'
plants) here
(the
'
'
'
'
'
triyugam pura
at three periods.'
formerly
Or, consists of herbs.
^
That is, the two verses just explained, as well as the remaining
thirteen verses (Va^. S. XII, 77 seq.; Rik S. X, 97, 3 seq.), viz.:
^
the
full-budded, abounding in
plants,
3. Rejoice ye
like victorious mares, the herbs are eager to win (or,
shoots
at
the
to save).
horse, and
4. As plants, O divine mothers, I call upon you
cow, and raiment would I win, and thine own self, O Purusha
Para dwelling
5. On the Ajvattha tree is your abode, on the
:
is
made
for
you
Purusha.
6.
is
remover.
7.
The
(herb)
rich
in
horses,
the
one
rich
in
Soma,
the
VII
KANDA,
ADHYAYA, 4 BRAHMAiVA,
34 1
30.
planatioii with
by means of all
healing medicine
healing medicine he thus heals him.
29. Now, then, regarding the defined and the unall
is
speech
thereon
silently
him
all
herbs have
found
for health-
(the Purusha).
Forth rush the energies of the plants, like kine from the
stable, eager to win wealth, eager to win wealth, O Purusha
8.
Strength-giving (ishknti)
9.
make
sick,
name
the
is
ye heal.
pen the herbs have expelled whatever defect of the body there was.
11. When, to give strength, I take these herbs in my hand, the
;
self
of
Yakshman (consumption)
the living
{?
e.
i.
(he
is)
Whose
and, as
it
14. May one of you help the other, may ye lend help to one
another
Of one mind, help ye forward this word of mine
15. Those bearing fruit, and those without fruit, the flowerless
!
The Va^.
on
DATAPATH A-BRAHMAiVA.
342
limited,
verily,
thus, restores
this
The
Third Adhyaya.
Built
F"irst BRAHMAiVA.
is
And,
again,
why he buys
the king
when
the
With
That
is,
in
rites
of the Soma-sacrifice,
VII
KANDA, 3 ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
9.
343
formance of the (Soma) sacrifice and the performance of the fire (altar) for the purpose of unity of
performance, thinking, Uniform shall be this per*
formance
'
!
of the body.
He
of the Ahavaniya.
with the pala^a branch on
7. Now some sweep
both occasions \ saying, Surely, on both occasions
he builds (an altar).' Let him, however, not do so
site
'
for
not do
so.
And
And
lotus leaf,
(site)
;
he places a
means
and
at the
of the
ultimately to
be performed.
^
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.'
344
scatters
sand
for
both
in
'
takes place
May
(fire-altars) fashioning (of Agni)
thus he
he be fashioned from out of that seed
:
'
thinks.
He
scatters
it
With the
the
On
life
up
setting
'
May these
for
sand
seed
is
!'
thus
he thinks.
As
11.
are the
womb, and
the sand
'
If the enclosing-stones
is
seed,
is
is
strews
first
the saline
aside,
but
is
He now
scatters sand
And
not
is
is
it
is
heavenly world
^
VII, 1,1,14.
and
this
is
the
VII KAiVDA, 3
ADHYAYA,
BRAIIMAiVA,
345
7.
born
(the verb)
to
is
worlds.
He
14.
fire-altar
these worlds.
From
the
outside the Vedi (he takes them)
Vedi being this (earth), and those regions which are
on this (earth) being already possessed by him, he
15.
this (earth).
him.
He
17.
fire-altar
takes
which
is
that
He
is
in
these worlds
to say, in the
constituting the
^
is
Or,
when
'
'
body
of the altar-site.
the fire-altar).
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
346
him
into
away beyond
these worlds ^
the
From
8.
in
is
beyond
this (earth).
He
19.
takes
means
and
force,
sacrificial
(wooden)
is
this (earth)
means wealth
by
From
20.
S.
XII,
102),
May
begetter of the
he not injure
Earth!' the
me who
is
the
begetter of the
'
'
who has
created
the
'
'To
men;'
'
'
'
'
I,
Viz,
12.
when
i,
VII KAiVDA, 3
sacrifice, with
'Agni, sent
ADHYAYA,
milk
BRAHMAiVA, 23.
347
'
'
what
what meet
what
clean,
brilliant,
doubtless
Agni
'that
do we bring to
is
fice,'
this;
'
for sacri-
of her he says
the gods,' that is,
this (earth)
we
into
him what
in the
sacrifice
he takes
it
the
that
Sap and strength take from here
womb of sacred law,' the sacred law doubtless
'the womb of the truth;' 'the
the truth:
'
'
is,
'
is
thus,
I ate.
'
'
'
ad,'
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
34^
'
I leave behind
(my own) self;'
sickness!'
therewith
he spreads
decline, weakness,
the sand
'
he thereby consigns to
(by stroking)
that (northern) region whatever decline, weakness,
and sickness there is whence hungry people (live)
:
Having brought
These same
he places
them on all sides he thus places the regions on all
sides
whence the regions are on every side. [He
24.
side.
He
places
them separ-
'
ately,
settles
indeed, one
whilst standing.
25.
(clods) are bricks having special
on the body (of the altar)
prayers (ya^ushmati ^)
he places them, not on the wings and tail for bricks
is
These same
3.
See
p. 153,
note
i.
VII
KANDA,
As
26.
to
come
bricks)
BRAHMAA^A, 29.
349
this
to
ADHYAYA,
'
they say,
'
ones
vital
He
27.
altar),
then throws up the Uttara-vedi ^ (highis this (earth), the Uttara-vedi the
the Vedi
explained.
He throws it on the Uttara-vedi the Uttaravedi is the womb he thus infuses seed into the
womb and the seed which is infused into the womb
becomes generative. He covers the whole body (of
28.
him
in
yonder world,
See
That
p.
325, note
is
to say,
make
it
6.
he
'mighty
it
first
throws
down sand on
the Uttara-vedi,
body of the
altar,
so as to
i-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
350
flames,
rich-beamed one!
'
'With
ing
in
one
might
is
power
By
thus,
might,
(thy)
is,
worthy of
bestowest,
O
*
thus,
song,'
power, O wide-rayed
the flames
wealth!'
'
that
'
'bestowest
sage!
worship doubt-
Upon
'
sage
'
'
31.
in
beings,
praises,'
that
'
'delight
thou,
shine thou,
kindly in
in
kindly
thoughts
thoughts,'
is,
;'
in
'
is,
in
'
'
the meaning.
'
32.
the
Ruling,
are
men
thus,
'Shining,
Agni,
'riches
spread thyself by men!'
amongst
O
O immortal!' that
bestowing wealth upon
immortal!'
'Of beautiful form, shinest thou'
he indeed
of beautiful form thou
beings
us,
'
us,
is,
for
shines,
ADHYAYA,
VII KAiVDA, 3
thou
fillest
BRAHMAATA, 36.
wisdom;'
profitable^
the cult
the sacrifice
is
that
2,3.
35 I
'
cult,'
is,
thus,
pre
over
parer
great
'ruling
'the
wealth;'
wealth,' that
great
'ruling
bestowal of good things, prosperous, mighty
things
prosperous, ample (mahat) nourishment,'
the
of
sacrifice;'
in
is,
is,
the
that
the mighty,'righteous,'
the mighty
the all-remarkable,'
Agni
indeed remarkable
34. '[Thee,]
'
ful
'
'
less is
for
to
is
'the truth-
is,
all;
he (Agni)
Agni,
'(thee),
men
is
'
indeed place him foremost
thee, the hearer, the
divine
with
one,
far-ruling,
song the human
tribes
thee who hearest, thee, the farthat is,
;
'
'
ruling god,
Now
35.
we men
this
invoke.'
hymn
Agni Vai^vanara
of six verses
and
in
is
it
is
that
order to
make
beginning (in
sand is scattered,'
same
a
that
hymn
six
Vaii'vanara (belonging to
As
36.
to this
seed what
'
is its
all
men).
they say, If the seed is said to be
seed characteristic ? ' Let him say,
'
'
white
as
is,
it
The
is
for seed
white
is
or
'
were, speckled.
author connects
'
'
sanasi
with
'
sanalana
'
(old, perpetual).
352
As
37.
he
'
'
38.
'
'
'
(or perfect)
'
abundant ?
and endless
for him,
endless
that
is
As
How
'
is that (sand) of
to this they say,
40.
his put on separately with different prayers ?
Well,
to be
is thought
comes
this
thought, prayer,
prayer
'
come
of his
Inasmuch as he
verses
^
The
for as
How
be put on by
to
scatters
many
it
the metres
with that
hymn
'
of six
is
not clear.
of sand-grains.
all
it
does of a multipHcity
VII
KANDA, 3 ADHYAYA,
seven metres, so
hymn
be put on by
to
42.
And
all
as to
BRAHMAiVA, 44.
353
many
of six verses
'
why he
scatters sand,
that Agni
(fire-altar) is
Now
Brahman.
thus
him that
to
lost
is
this fire-altar
when he
is
now
is
scatters
which
Brahman.
That (sand
unnumbered, unlimited
for
of the Brahthis,
scatters
these
'
Two
'
Let him
say,
'
'
'
many
or
'
This
is
somewhat loose
calculation.
As
a matter of fact,
seven principal metres, viz. Gayatri (24), Ush/nh (28), Anush/ubh (32), Br/liati (36), Pankti (40), Trish/ubh (44), G^agati (48),
the
[41]
is
fingers and
toes.
Cf. VI, 2,
A a
i,
23, where,
how-
.SATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
354
'
'
He
even by means
of two verses containing^ the verb to orrow
he
45.
then strokes
it
(the sand)
'
'
Soma
Soma
for
is
But, indeed,
were
to
it
XH,
46. [Va^. S.
'Grow thou!
from
is
let
thus,
from every
for
indeed
this
Soma
Rik
112, 113;
is
S.
I,
is
the
breath,
and
91, 16,
18]
Grow
in
thee
'
thou
let
O Soma
side,
and
O Soma
all sides,
seed
come
'
!
gathering of strength!'
seed gather
Be thou
'
food
in
in thee
in
the
doubtless
is
'
'
'
forces
in
*
:
thus,
thee!'
let vital
'and
manly powers
overcomer of enemies;' that is,
gather itself
thee, the
'and seed in
in
overcomer of evil
'growing, O Soma,
for the sake of immortality,' he thereby lays
immortality into the generative power, whence
generative power is immortal;
'gain thou the
in
the
his highest glory
heavens
highest glory
'
thee, the
'
'
See
p.
301, note
3.
ADHYAYA,
VII KAA^DA, 3
BRAHMAiVA,
I.
355
Now
grow
seed)
Second Brahmatva.
T.
Having smoothed (the sand) down with the
two verses containing (the verb) to grow,' and
returned (to the hall) he proceeds with the guest
offering.
Having performed the guest offering, he
proceeds with the Pravargya and the Upasad-.
Having performed the Pravargya and the Upasad,
they appease that (first) layer on the (red ox-)skin.
And as to why on a skin for the obtainment of the
on the hairy
forms, the skin being outward form
side
for the obtainment of the forms, hair being
outward form
on a ruddy (skin) for the obtain'
ment of
forms (colours being contained)
forms,
all
all
in
on
as
Agni
god ward.
See part
ii,
p.
(?)
104.
A a
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
356
He
Now
he thereby makes
it
butter
clarified
when
he sprinkles,
(he
clean ; and
sacrificially
also
with
pure,
its
what
is
defined
(done)
silently
is
is
food
sacrificial
its
is
sprinkled silently.
no other
(he bastes
it),
As
'
means of the
When
he sprinkles only
the first layer, how does that whole fire-altar of his
come to be sprinkled, how does it come to be led
forward on the skin, and how led forward by the
Inasmuch as in this (layer) he (symbohorse ^ ?
^
sprinkles the bricks of all the layers and
lically)
4.
'
See part
On
i,
surmounting.
p. 192,
note
i.
According
to Katy.
i, 4,
XVII,
3,
fire,
and laying
it
down on
the
23 seq.
18-19 some
ritualists
on
would seem
But
the skin.
VII
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
357
7.
sprinkled,
forward by the
horse.
They
lift
and led
skin,
this
up
(first)
layer \
He
'
'
that time
when
and having
laid
them
in
because he thinks,
'
devilry.
7.
And
as to
it is
(he recites) to the fires,
here many fires, to wit, those
why
perhaps this
the
is
Brahmawa
'
naturally-perforated
on
it.
passage of
this
'
up
bricks are
DATAPATH A-BRAHMAiVA.
358
Now some
recite (Vao-.
of Anoriras,
all
homesteads have
sfood
laid
themselves
sire.'
S.
(Vaf.
ruler, shineth
of)
desire of
XII,
in the
all
Agni
ones,
is
Gayatra
as great as
Gayatri
Agni
is,
as
as great as Agni is, as great as is his measure, with so much he thus pours him forth as seed.
These (three), with the (first and last verses) recited
threefold
thrice,
amount
to seven,
fire-altar
Agni
^,
He recites in a
sure, so great does this become.
low voice, for here in the sacrifice seed is (cast), and
He
cast silently.
(the Hotre) marches reciting
behind (the bricks carried by the attendants) he
thus marches, defending the sacrifice by the metres
seed
is
from behind.
^
See VII,
I,
I,
23.
3.
VII
And
10.
KANDA, 3 ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
12.
For
in front
359
at
that time the gods were afraid lest the Rakshas, the
fiends, should smite them here.
They saw that
for that horse is
thunderbolt, even yonder sun
yonder sun
having driven off the Rakshas, the
;
by
the
tail
bricks)
altar).
it
eastward on the
left
(north)
side of the altar, inside the enclosing-stones, whereby
then
they ward off evil from the eastern region
;
thus warded off the Rakshas, the fiends, from all the
regions, he sets it (the horse) free towards northeast
12.
that
horse is yonder
and
bricks
are
those
the
same
as
all these creasun,
thus even as he makes (the horse)
tures (on earth)
(kiss) that layer (of bricks)
And hence,
it is because, whilst
going (from east) to west,
that (sun) kisses all these creatures.
ward,
According
airs
he
'
is
'
a self/ or
life
and being.
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
26o
horse
is
(will
'
scorched him
a scorched
'
'
He
'
1 6.
It should be a white
(horse), for that is a
form of him (the sun) who burns yonder.
If he
cannot obtain a white one, one that is not white
might do but a horse it should be. If he cannot
;
holding together
6, 7, 2
^
all
seq.
That
is,
XIV,
VII
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
36 1
9.
17.
Now
animal
and
if
and
it
he mounts
if
does so with
the
for
its
it),
for
it
animal which
horns
the
only by
people
them forward,
carries
From
him with
its feet.
middle body^
the
strikes
it
it
left
(north) side
left side.
By mounting
the (body of the) altar from the left side, and performing the work connected with the Uttara-vedi,
he sings the
(the altar)
on
Now
that horse they lead about when evenclosing in for at that time the gods were
18.
ing
true hymn.'
He puts a lotus-leaf
thereof further on.
'
is
afraid
lest
the
this
protector.
He
19.
leads
it
for
That is, as to the way in which the priests and sacrificcr are to
step on the body of the altar-site, when coming from outside.
^
That is to say, from sideways as in getting on the saddle of
^
a horse.
SATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
362
O
night
his protector.
He
leads
then
this
the
sacrificial
ground)
It
afterwards returns
(will
(to
be
1.
to build
First Brahmajva.
Agni
(the fire-altar),
he
takes him up into his own self; for from out of his
own self he causes him to be born, and wherefrom
one
is
Now
were he to
from
sin
him up
but
into
i),
He
Within me
XIH,
first
'and
KANDA, 4 ADHYAYA,
VII
into his
sittine
own
BRAHMAiVA,
he builds him up
Aofni
animal
an
is
foetus
363
7.
standing, gives
birth
'
come the truth, truth will turn unto us, and true will
become that wish of ours for which we are about to
'
perform
4.
thus
this rite
'
'
true
formed
5.
at the outset,
and
hymn
theirs for
this rite.
And
in like
Sacrificer now, at
comes the truth and truth turns unto him and true
becomes that wish of his for which he performs this
;
rite.
6.
is
'
say,
made
(rains) flow,
whatsoever exists
7.
He
Whereby
for the
It is
the
of this universe
first
then everything
produced here.
then puts down a lotus-leaf (in the centre of
is
'^
is
a manifestation of
')
64
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA'A.
the altar-site);
the lotus-leaf is a womb: he hereby
a
womb
to
it
puts
(for Agni to be born from).
the lotus
:
Now
this
same earth
is
lies
Agni's
womb,
for
Agni (the
whole Agni
is built
He
up: it is this earth he thus lays down.
it
down
so
as
not
to be separated from the
lays
truth
he thereby establishes this earth on the truth
hence this earth is established on the truth and
hence the truth is this earth, for this earth is the
most certain of these worlds.
fire-altar)
is
[He
lays
womb
'
it
of Agni;
'around the swelling ocean,'
the ocean indeed swells around this earth
for
lotus,' that
is,
'growing,
He lays it
Having become the sky, contain him
down with a Svara^ verse, for self-rule (svarafya)
'
'
'
belongs to the waters. Having settled it, he pronounces the Sudadohas ^ upon it the significance of
'
this
^
-
See
thereon.
Now
p. 301, note 3.
Viz. the one the Sacrificer wore round his neck
during the
initiation period.
See VI,
7,
i,
seq.
VII
KANDA, 4 ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAA'A,
365
4.
is
'
'
'
It
is
golden,
and twenty knobs, the significance of this has been
He
explained.
downward
and
downwards.
down on the lotus-leaf; the lotusin the womb he thus places him
He puts it
is a womb
11.
leaf
(Agni).
1
lotus-leaf;
is
2.
the lotus-leaf
is
it
on the
this earth,
is
who
far
is
Now
away.
by means of
(sun)
me
Now
'
'
am
make ye
a stronghold for
what essence of the waters there was that
said to them,
afraid
'
kara
when
being what
pushkara
'
pCishkara
'
'
'
it is
is
[He
puts
it
made
for him.
S.
XIII,
3]
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiNrA.
366
'The Brahman
first
born
doubtless
and he
is yonder sun,
front (in the east);
in
in front;' the
'from
Brahman
is
he
is
'^
'
he
for
womb
did he overspread
!'
womb of the
the
He
and
existent
for
born from
puts
it
'
'
He
15.
Pra^apati, he
made of
is
Agni, he
immortality, and
is
is
gold
man
hair-line,
In the
and
fire
immortality.
is
is
He
is
is
light
It is
the Man.
'
'
Sanskrit
participial
'
'
(or
gerundial)
construction,
he
Simata/^
'
fire is
line,'
thereon,
the Sacrificer.
light,
is
man
is
the
usually the
'
See
p.
301, note
3.
nobility (III, 4,
i,
10).
4 ADHYAYA,
VII KAiVDA,
BRAHMAiVA,
8.
367
When
left
him.
'
'
'
'
'
And
in like
manner does
this
altar).
He
'
on
we
his
back^;
lay
down
for
the
these two
both looking hitherwards, they will burn up everything here and if (we lay) both so as to be turned
away from here, they will give warmth only in the
;
the sense of
this surely
^
'
must be a mistake.
Viz. both the gold plate (the sun), which was laid down with
the embossed or front side downwards, and the gold man.
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
368
man
that
(tends)
upward by
his vital
airs
He
him down
lays
[He
lays
'
'
by offering! Ka (Who
us do homage to Him by
'
20. [Vaf. S.
Xin,
'
?)
is
Pra^apati
thus,
let
'
offering!
Rik
5;
S.
X,
11]
17,
'The
'
;
the drop
'along
this seat,
and
that which was afore ;' that is, to this world, and
to that one
or this (Ahavaniya altar) which is now
being built, and that (Garhapatya altar) which yonder
was built before;
(the drop) moving along the
common seat;' for he (the sun) moves along that
common seat; 'the drop I offer along the seven
hotras;' the drop is yonder sun; and the seven
;
'
footed
With two
is
(verses)
the Sacrificer,
Cf. VI, 7,
vital air
of
I,
man
II,
where
it is
is
p.
359, n.
i.
VII
KANDA, 4 ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA, 26.
369
von him
laid
down
saw him
(looking) even
They
'
said,
Think ye upon
this,
'
man
They
how we may
'
said,
Meditate ye
'
(/^etay)
whereby, doubtless, they meant to say,
Seek ye to build up (/('itim ish) seek ye how we
!
'
shall put
man
'
!
He
by (the gold
him
the
with
Sarpanama (serpentman) worshipping
named) formulas. The serpents doubtless are these
25.
the gods.
They, the gods,
laid
down
the
that
self of theirs,
altar)
having
(on
were afraid lest these worlds should glide away with
all
They saw
with them
by
those
That
XXVII,
'
[41]
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
370
27.
with
And,
the
why he
again,
stands by worshipping
the serpents are
Sarpanama formulas
fiend there
in
is
these
all
worlds, whatever devourer, whatever ogress,
that he thereby appeases.
28. [Va^.S. XIII, 6-8] 'Homage be to the serpents, whichever are on earth, and they that
are in the air, and they that are in the sky, to
those serpents be homage!' whatever serpents
there are in these three worlds to them he thereby
does homage.
29.
They that are the darts of demons,' for
'
!'
and
lie
both
in trees,
in holes.
the luminous
sphere of the sky; or those in the rays of the
sun those by which abode is made in the
waters, to those serpents be homage!' he
hereby does homage to them wheresoever they are.
30.
in
He
does so by
'
sacrifice (worship)
worships them.
be to thee,' to
'
VII
KANDA, 4 ADHYAYA,
would be
just as
if
he said
'
BRAHMAA^A, 33.
sacrifice (or,
37 I
worship) be
'
to thee
With
31.
three are
and by
Stand-
were
it
(body) of theirs.
counter-charms \
^
See
They
(Va^.
53, note
p.
2.
S.
S. IV,
first
as follows
pada
An
(if it
of which
first
1.
forth, like a
host
of the
is
given in the
(or, net)
pierce the
text, are
up
go
the swift
fieriest
(darts).
2.
fiercely
Unfettered,
Agni, with thy tongue pour forth on all sides
flames
and
firebrands.
winged
be thou an un3. Thou, the most rapid, send forth thy spies
boldly!
4.
Rise,
DATAPATH A-BRAHMAiVA.
,72
4,
1-5),
'
bolt
with
of five
fivefold-taken (ghee),
are
a year,
five
seasons
fire-altar
layers consists the
and the year is Agni as great as Agni is, as great
the fiends;
as
is
much he
Rakshas, the
fiends with
(five)
trish/ubh
the Trish/ubh
verses,
is
a thunderbolt
On
fiends.
in
fiends.
35.
his face
the right (south) side while sitting with his face towards the north. Thus (he moves) to the right, for
5. Stand up,
Agni ; strike out for our sake, and manifest thy
divine powers unstring the strong (arrows, or bows) of the goblins
crush the enemies, be they kindred or strangers
:
VII
KANDA, 4 ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA, 38.
373
He
then lays
down two
^
:
it
And
offering-spoons,
is
the
arms he thus
his
as to
why
offering-
37.
On
down one
of
now spreads
that
Udumbara means
strength, life-sap
strength, lifeIt is filled with sour
sap he thus puts into him.
The
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
74
curds,
life-sap
it is
he thus
life-sap
39.
down two
lays
offering-
When
pati's)
the
off
Udumbara
it
became
tree.
He
'
'
Well
'
then,
bestow
Well
they
me, becoming these two arms of mine
'
'
said.
'
then, join
'
So be
He
'
bestowed
pati)
41.
right
all
that
it
is
fiery spirit
settle thee
(Pra^apati's) which
the south, he
!'
that
carried off to
now
Agni indeed
is
this
(spoon).
(he performs),
Agni
Gayatra
is
belongs to
ghee
own
life-sap
42.
He
It is
with his
filled
own
Agni
he thus gratifies him.
:
VII
KANDA, 4 ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA, 43.
375
vigour
And
(spoon).
Agni,
is
it
as to
because
(the fire-altar)
its
it
the
of
Agni
and a trish/ubhperformance
one, because Indra
is
his
Agni belongs
as great as Agni
his measure, with so much he
:
is
is, as great as
thus lays it down.
It is filled with sour curds, for
sour curds belong to Indra
with his own share,
:
with his
own
life-sap
he thus
gratifies him.
43.
his (Pra^apati's)
vigour.
Where he
(the
Sacrificer)
touches
(the
down
4, 10,
he (the Sacrificer)
is
to
lie
so
as
to
down
Sayawa,
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
37^
'
'
'
'
on
ever the laid-down pair of spoons reaches his breast there, having
made a mark, let him lay down the two spoons that part of the
:
breast
doubtless
what corrupt.
is
The ceremony
is
arms
down on
the
marks
left
That
is
to say.
Let
it
by
For
VII
KANDA, 4 ADHYAYA,
2 BRAHMAiV^A, 4.
377
Second BRAHMAiVA.
He
on her
that all food ripens
he thus places food close to him
Upon (the man he puts it) he
(the man, Agni).
thus places the food upon him ^
2. And,
again, why he puts on a naturallythe naturally-perforated (brick) is
perforated one
this earth,
and
this earth
is
food, since
it
is
air), for
it-
it is breath
self (svayam atrmtte) through the body
he thus bestows on it. He puts it so as not to be
separate from the man for the naturally-perforated
one is the breath, and the naturally-perforated one is
this earth, and this earth is the breath, since this
earth bears everything that breathes he thus puts
the breath so as not to be separate from him.
Upon (the man he places the brick) he thus puts
:
upon him ^
3. And, again, why he puts thereon
perforated one. The deities, taking up
the breath
Pra^apati, separated and, having obtained a restingplace in them, thus separated, he settled down.
;
4.
Now
that Pra^,f^apati
this
is
is
this first
It
.yATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
378
naturally-perforated (brick)
on,
his body.
'
that
is,
'
'supporting,'
tion;
'laid
man
is
'
down by Vi^vakarman
'
May
the ocean,
is
a founda-
'
Vii-vakar-
that one
'
text, so the
meaning.
XIII, 17]
thee
'
for Pra^apati
'
saw
is
'
as the
settle
'May Pra^apati
[Va<r. S.
6.
'
the
may
is
down by
laid
Pra^apati, thus,
which supports
for that
'
on the
ocean,'
and
thee, the
way
for this earth is both wide
wide, the broad one
broaden thou thou art the broad
and broad
one that is, broaden thou, and thou art the broad
of the ocean
the
is
this earth
is
this earth,
;
'
'
'
'
'
(earth, pmhivi).'
XIII,
7. [Va^. S.
'Thou
18]
'
Aditi
The
is
this
earth,
'
'
for
this
earth
gives (dad)
parts
'
'
See VI,
2, 3,
I.
VII
KANDA, 4 ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
lO.
379
'
'
For
breathing, outbreathing, through-breathing, and up-breathing;' for the naturally-perforated (brick) is the
'for a
breath, and the breath serves for all that;
8.
'
all
resting-place, for a moving-place;' the naturally-perforated (bricks) are these worlds \ and these
worlds are the resting-place, the moving-place
'
tect thee!
'with
'
thee
that
^
Having settled it he pronounces the Sudadohas
on it: the meaning of this has been explained. He
'
^,
Saman
then sings a
man
'
say,
How
is it
'
either
10.
See
That
p. 155,
is,
note
it
is
thereon;
with cattle he
8.
'
By
'
lie
thou steady
^
See p. 301, note
!
That
upwards
^
See
is
to heaven,
p. 187,
3.
How
to say.
when
note
3.
SATAPATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
380
thus endows it
these are the same cattle together
with which Agni on that former occasion approached^;
:
He
it is
it
lays
down
(the brick
he places
it)
this earth
upon
he thereby
places cattle.
And,
11.
The
brick.
again, why he lays down the Durvahair of Pra^apati which were lying on
He
12.
me
'
!
and because he
'
it
said,
'
being what
down.
air) has undone
fell
is
'
mystically called
'
d{irva,' for
the gods
does
it
this (Sacrificer)
now put
down immediately on
it
and
in like
into him.
manner
He
lays
the
naturally-perforated
the naturally-perforated one being this earth,
he thus places the plants immediately on this earth.
(brick)
he
thus places the plants.
It should be with root and
for
Let him lay it on in
sake.
top,
completeness'
such manner that while lying on the naturally-
Upon
(the brick
perforated (brick)
he lays
it
it)
upon
this earth
See VI,
2, 3; 2.
its
VII
KANDA, 4 ADHYAYA,
on
tops)^, for
BRAHMAiVA,
6.
38 1
and
He
14.
lays
it
XIII, 20-21),
'
;'
for
(grass) does
by joint,
so do thou prolong us, O Diirva
grow up;
a
thousand, and a hundred (descend(plant), by
joint
'
ants)
as the text, so
its
meaning.
hundred, and
branchest out by a thousand (shoots)
for by a
hundred (shoots) it spreads, and by a thousand it
15.
'
branches out
'
to thee,
divine brick,
we
will
'
do homage by offering
as the text, so the meanWith two (verses) he puts it on the meaning
ing.
of this has been explained.
Having settled it, he
;
'
'
it
the meaning of
'
and
down
laid
it
'
heavenly world by the same means (rupa), by performing the same rite by which Indra and Agni went
to the heavenly world
And as to its being called
'
'
doubtless
^
The
is
root
is
And
as
dviya^s
the Sacrificer.
to lie
on
This brick
is
'
'
SATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
382
17.
same
Sacrificer
who
'
human
form.
(measure
of)
life.
And were
after,
bodies of his
come
breath, and
not severed
to
How
those two
is
The
'
verb
'
'
for ubriglassen).
of
It
That
know
is
to say,
he would
himself.
VII
KANDA, 4 ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA, 23.
383
21.
[He
lays
down
'
XIII,
in the
upon
time
us,
Brzhaspati!'
for 'light'
it
he prays each
is
immortality
light being immortality,
he thus bestows on him (Agni, and the Sacrificer).
With two (verses) he lays it down the significance
of this has been explained.
And, moreover, it is
because that material form (of the brick) is a twofold one, (consisting as it does of) clay and water.
:
Having
upon it
22.
'settled'
it,
ding bricks)
two worlds,
for these
seed-shedders.
23.
[He
lays
Va^-. S.
XIII, 24]
.SATAPATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
384
is
yonder world
it
And the
'
'
worlds meet.
And,
24.
shedders
why he
again,
down two
lays
seed-
He lays them
that light, the seed, Pra^apati.
separately, for separate are these testicles.
down
He
settles'
(brick)
=^
brick)
the
The two
(east) of the
Reta//siX'
Dvija^s
one, one
on each
side of the
'
spine,'
which
See VI,
As
in
5, 3, 3.
^70tis or
Svayamatnwwas (naturally-perforated
187, note
2),
'
'
all-light
first,
third,
and
fifth
layers
VII KAiVDA,
4 ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA, 28.
is all
He
it
lays
down
385
it is
Agni
close to the
two Reta/^si/^),
two worlds.
Agni
(the fire)
is
within these
26.
(brick)
the
(brick)
all-light
He
(into Agni).
'all-light'
'
'
is
the light
is all
geny
for
seed-shedding (bricks), the seedshedders being the testicles, he thus makes the
generative
He
lays
it
is
produced.
[He
lays
it
'
'
brilliant Ag-ni
indeed
'For
28.
all
is.
breathing, out-breathing,
through-breathing,' the all-light (brick) is breath,
and breath is (necessary) for this entire universe
give all the light that is, give the whole light ;'
'Agni is thine over-lord,' he thus makes Agni
the over-lord of this earth. Having settled it^, he
'
'
!'
'
'
altar, and representing the light (or ruling deity) of the respective world represented by the svayamalr/>/7/a of the same layer.
^
In reality the Vijva^yotis brick is not placed between the two
of the
He
'
saw
'
the
first
first
Viz,
'
by adding,
[41J
by
other.
See VI,
2, 3,
C C
lie
i.
thou steady
'
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
386
He
29.
bricks)
it
the significance
the
as the seasons,
it is
[Va^. S.
And
30.
this
as to
Agni
these worlds
why he now
(fire-altar)
;
the
first
is
lays
down
^
:
these two
layer
is
he
this (terrestrial)
is
world
thereof,
31.
two
year
thus when he
spring season also is his foundation
now lays down these two (bricks), he thereby puts
back into him what those two are to that body of
;
his
He
this is
lays
'
the
'
all-light
for
That
Viz.
is,
its
(the
age of man)
VII
KANDA, 4 ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA, 35.
He
32.
down
then lays
the
Ashad/ia
(invincible
'invincible one' being this earth, it is
the
brick)',
He
this earth
387
puts it on the
for this earth was created
first.
And
2,2,'
as to
its
The
it
down
35.
speech.
This earth
the
is
is
desirable;
this earth
desirable being the vital airs
bears everything that breathes, and for that reason
for
this earth
is
^
^
See VI,
Viz.
by
5, 3,
is
desirable.
1-2.
C C 2
But
S-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
388
desirable
is
is
the vital
airs,
and
the
is
mouth
therefore speech
is
is
put into
the bearer of what
desirable.
Now
36.
the Ashart^M
is
the
same
as those vital
he lays it down
the fore-part (of the altar)
he thus bestows (on Agni the organs of) the vital
airs
in
airs in front
vital airs in
And
37.
Apasyas
',
as to
water why
(ap)
organs of) the vital airs are not closed up. He lays
down (the Asha^//a) close to the two seasonal ones
:
38.
'
[He
39.
Xni,
down
lays
Thou
26]
for the
'
quer
'thou
hast a thousand
energies: do thou speed me!' a thousand means
text,
so the meaning;
See VII,
5, 2,
40
seq.
VII
KANDA,
'
all
thus,
me
it
BRAHMAiVA,
389
3.
all
energies,
settled it, he
'
'
he has
Sudadohas on
do thou speed
pronounces the
of
the significance
this has been
thou hast
When
'
!
ADHYAYA,
explained.
40.
bricks
'Why
say,
are those
other
of the naturally-perforated
placed
Let him say. There are two wombs (birthone ?
the one being the womb of the gods, the
places)
other the womb of men the gods have their birthfront
in
'
and men
He
tortoise
and when he
he thereby causes
then puts
means
west
from the
Fifth Adhyaya.
1.
in the
(bricks) in front,
First BRAHMAiVA.
down a
life-sap
it is
(living) tortoise;
life-sap (blood)
the
he thus
worlds.
2.
it
That lower
is,
as
it
were, fixed
sky;
has
it is
this (terrestrial)
for fixed, as
And
(earth-)world.
it
shell of
its
it
world
is
were,
it is
this
yonder
down;
for
thus lays
3.
ghee,
He
down
(to
altar).
it
with
See VI,
I,
I,
12.
.yATAPATHA-BRAHMAiS^A
390
(earth-)world,
anoints
[He
it,
Rik
'
I.
(deity)
Ya^us formula
applies, that
With
And
as to
its
the signi-
'
'
'
'
'
'
therefore
'
all
Kai'yapa.
Now
it
is
That
which
it
is
is
to say,
addressed.
i,
2.
is
VII
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAJVA,
8.
39 1
and
looking thitherwards (or moving westward)
in
the
east
hence yonder sun is placed
looking
On the right (south) of the Ashad/ia,
thitherwards.
;
(he places
it),
is
That Asha(T%a
female.
is
And,
7.
all
again,
why he
puts
down
a tortoise
the
tortoise (kurma)
is
(kar) all
into him (Agni).
He
is
in
Seat thee
in
'
for that
lest
that
is,
thee
;
lest the
'
wings,' that
harmed
^
is,
Sun,
lest
overlook
creatures,
that
all
is,
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
392
'
is
the lord of
'induing
the
'they
is,
'
us with nourishments!'
fice;
that is, they shall nourish us with nourishments
With the last (verse) relating to heaven and earth
he puts it down, for the tortoise represents heaven
shall
fill
and
earth.
With three
three
are
He
makes
flower,'
p. 250).
('
lotus-
tortoise),
BRAHMAA'A,
the
4.
he thus
avaka-plant means water
in the midst of water.
Having settled it,
:
'
places
it
393
'
he pronounces the Sudadohas upon it the significance of this has been explained.
12. He then puts down a mortar and pestle.
:
'
Svayamatr?a to the
Asha^/Zza),
down (from
in the
the
cord over
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
394
mortar and
pestle),
reta/^si/6 (bricks,
the
'
he places the
'
seed-shedders
two
being these
two
these two
in these
in
there
four-cornered,
mortar)
being four quarters, he thus places trees in all the
quarters whence there are trees in all the quarters.
It
(worlds).
is
(the
16.
it
the form
thereon.
From
Pra^apati,
when
pestle
else could
(cf.
VII,
4, 2, 22),
Possibly,
KANDA, 5 ADHYAYA,
VII
BRAHMAiVA,
2 2.
395
food.
Those
20.
(energies) thus
another.
along with
it
on food.
'
It is
Pra^apati,'
great
^'
for great
'
'
self
is
that
Udumbara
the
is
(tree).
He
22.
'
'
'
'
tically called
'
Udumbara,
'
Wide
'
it
'
what
is
for the
for the
mystically called
urukara
'
'
doubtless
ulukhala
being
'
Now
(the
that
mortar)
mortar
is
-J
6'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
96
four-cornered,
cornered
as
head
the
for
contracted
is,
as
were, four-
it
head
is,
it
and
strength
puts that
;
in
reta//si/^'
and
manner
like
him.
into
At
(or, inside)
breath,
food,
this (Sacrincer)
now
the
him
him
that inside
all
him (Pra^apati-
is
it
that he puts
reta/^si/^
all that,
[He
25.
sets
jRzk S.
is
'
Indra's allied
With
'
them
'
'
him
to
mortar
^
dug
The
(Agni).
is
the
air,
He
it
it.
is
partly
the pestle being
VII KAiVDA, 5
earth
air
is
ADHYAYA,
and the
air
is
BRAHMA A^\,
28.
the middle
397
he thus
womb
And, again, why he places the fire-pan theresame Pra^apati who became disjointed
on
doubtless is this same fire-pan, for the fire-pan is
He
these worlds, and Pra^fapati is these worlds.
he
establishes
him
it on the mortar
thereby
places
and
breath, food, strength
(Pra^apati) in all that
thus he places him so as not to be separated from
27.
;
that
all that.
28.
(of
he throws
for this
(the
is
pounded
that (remainder)
^
Viz.,
is
-),
and thus
this
Having placed
remainder of
the
clay,
Ukha
"
on
(pan)
and thrown
'
it
the
down
mortar,
in
front,
pounded
the
text of the
(viz.
lokasya) with
'
antarita'
instead
^-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
398
Here now they say, How does that (remainder) of his come to be put on as cooked, as
'
29.
'
baked
In
that
is
it
prepared with a
sacrificial
'
might
and
both
self-ruling thou art!
he (Agni) indeed
'may the two
the
Sarasvata wells cheer thee!' Sarasvat
that
'
is,
'
for
art,
all-ruling
is;
self-ruling
(m.)
is
(f )
Sarasvata wells
thus,
may
With two
Having
on
it
He
32.
into
it
of the
'settled'
it,
it;
2,
2,
^
;
that he
nyat.
'
"'
VII,
4, 2, 5.
now
See VII,
I,
I,
41.
VII KAA^DA, 5
fashions^,
is
ADHYAYA,
He
fashioned.
BRAHMAA^A, 35.
399
womb
36-37; Rzk
Xni,
[Vag. S.
33.
S.
VI,
43;
16,
O Agni,
he thus
(verb) 'yu^' (to harness, fasten),
settles that seed injected into the womb, whence
the seed settled in the womb does not escape.
the
34.
for a year
^,
it
for (the
offer thereon.
Now
35.
he
is
that
(being)
naturally-perforated (brick)
^
The
verb 'abhi-kr/'
is
is
'
vi-kr;" (he
gives form to it); and in that sense I would now take it at II, 3, 1,4,
he fashions (gives human shape to) tliat embryo/ instead of he
The St. Petersburg dictionary proposes
benefits that embryo.'
'
'
of).'
'
'
the meaning,
The
bearbeiten.'
to
The
reference to the
^
See
p.
'
preposition
'
abhi-^uhoti.'
269, note
3.
abhi
'
is
^-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
400
reta/is'ik
the
ribs,
the
36.
(as flying)
right.
;^S.
The
womb the
;
low
the belly,
the
mortar the
is
fire-pan
is
fire-pan
is
The
^i^na
is
Second BRAHMAiVA.
He
I.
pan),
the heads of the victims in (the fireof the victims being animals (or
theputs
heads
cattle),
it is
He
puts
right.
Viz.
by
filling
altar
from
left to
KANDA,
VII
ADHYAYA,
And
2.
pan
the
as to
why
BRAHMAiVA,
5.
fire-pan being a
4OI
fire-
victims
what
Now
altar).
puts
He
vital airs
'^
back.
See VI,
I,
That
[41]
is,
I,
4;
2,
I,
7.
D d
to Sayaa.
DATAPATH A-BRAHMAATA,
402
He
And,
'
desired,
He
'
duced
man from
!
from
May
create food,
may
be repro-
airs,
his voice
all
airs, for in
the vital
the soul
And
from his
they
7.
all
soul,
belong
to
all
established.
Man
'
animals,' for
is all
man.
Having created
it
into him-
the belly.
8.
He now
into each
the
first
place
of them, gold
(in
^)
vital air,
is
and the
vital
Seven
(chips)
into
in
And
it.
five
he puts on
See
(the fire-pan),
J.
Tiiat
him
is,
thrust
vital
VII
KANDA,
each victim
airs in
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
12.
4O3
of them.
all
Now, even
10.
there
if
is
some
thus
we put
not do
contained
is
Let him
animal the form of all animals
into this
of them.
1 1.
The
first
(chip)
he thrusts
mouth, with
into the
6, 5),
(Vd^. S. XIII, 38
Fitly flow
the draughts of milk like rivers,' draughts of
milk are food, and that indeed flows fitly into this
'
'purified within by
indeed
the food
mind,'
mouth;
by the heart
and mind within him who is righteous
the
I
he
streams of ghee
behold,'
thereby means
for
is
purified
the libations he
'
about to
is
thereby means
(is)
in
offer
on that
'
fire
12.
one praises;
the
with,
left nostril)
'
'
See VI,
2, 2,
15.
D d
.SATArATHA-BRAHMAA^A.
404
are; with,
eyes indeed
'
with (Va^.
S.
40),
He
is all.
then
lifts
*
'
thing
thus,
'
of the
the middle
sets the
man,
whence man
15.
the man in
strength he sets him up
on both sides the other victims he thus
man by
is
The
midst of cattle
(north) side:
(kinds of) cattle in that
left
most
most
The
(head
milk means
17.
cattle
ficer
among
Only
'
vijva,'
^
the
first
'With
all.
41. 44.
man he
of the)
VII
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA,
1 9.
405
Him anoint
maker of a
thou with
'the
all-shaped
thousand,' the maker^ of a thousand
to him belong a thousand;
'spare
man, for
is
milk!
man
the one
among
lives
hundred years
up to a hundred years.
18. Then on the left side (he puts the head of) the
horse, with (Va^. S. XIII, 42), 'The speed of the
;
wind,'
the horse,
this
is
indeed the
of the
one,
speed
the horse
wind Varu;^a's navel'
Varu/za;
'the horse, born the midst of the flood;'
indeed the
the water, and the horse
the
child of
rock-founded
the tawny,
water-born
'
for
is
in
flood
is
is
'
in these
19.
worlds
Then on
same
as
(bhura/^yu),' that
is,
Pratima
forward-striving,
^
'Agni, the
'
'
is
the sense of
'
'
'
one.'
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
406
I
'
-I
..1^.
*
I
,.
'
is
Then on the left side (he puts the head of) the
with
ram,
(Va^. S. XIII, 44), 'The defender of
Tvash/r?, the navel of Varu;^a,' for the ewe is
sacred both to Varu;/a and to Tvash/r/
the ewe
20.
'
born from
the
is,
Asura
^
;
thousandfold
'O great,
Agni, harm
See VI,
it
not
artifice
in the
of
the
highest
4, 3, lo.
the fire-altar)
altar is
who
built
tends
in the
to
while in paragraph
particle.
9 the particle
'
'
office.
'
'
refers to the
legend
Sayawa
Svarbhanu, the Asura, struck
that
(?)
the surface of
VII KAATJDA, 5
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAiVA, 24.
407
'
the unborn
begat living beings,' the he-goat
VaX' (Speech)
and from Vd/^ Vii-vakarman
one)
(or,
"
is
^,
'
spare
22.
'
'
23.
is
He
offering
animals
fit
animals performs
sacrifice.
And, again,
24.
why he
thereon
offers
he
He offers with
thereby lays vigour into the head.
is
a
and
the
thunderbolt
thunderbolt,
ghee,
ghee
means vigour
'
'
the Trish/ubh
'
is
Viz.
altar
'^
See VI,
I,
That
is,
the fire-
I, 9.
;
see VI,
i, 2,
6 seq.
5ATAPATHA-BRAHMAJVA.
408
26.
(second)
half-
man
;'
is
indeed
^.
For
at that time
when Pra^a-
now
Utsargas,
29.
their evil.
Now
That
That
is,
is,
(means
it.
of) deliverance or
Lit. their
burning heat
(ju/^);
cf.
par. 32 seq.
VII KAJVDA, 5
put
distress, evil,
ADHYAYA,
thereon
BRAHMAiVA, 32.
409
move from
'
evil,
this
by
upwards
for
distress.
31.
it
outside the
that
fire (-altar);
fire (-altar)
this earth,
being
earth
the north
first
with
(Vaf. S.
and
the region in
in
man
XIII,
him he
for
'Harm
47),
this
'
being
'
'
sham-man
'
is
kim-purusha (mock-man)
thus,
'
Agni
therewith
Building up
thy forms, get thee
settled!' the form is the self: thus, 'Building up
kim-purusha,
'
The
It is
doubtful what
monkey, or a
counterfeit
is
meant here by
human head;
cf. p.
197, note 4.
it
be a
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
4IO
'Let
thy burning
heat reach the sham-man! let thy burning
heat reach him whom we hate!' he thereby lays
burning heat into the sham-man, and into him whom
he hates,
^T).
48),
Then
'Harm
the
is
same
the
as
horse:
do not harm that one! 'the racer
neighing among the racers;'
neighing
deed he
and a racer among racers; The wild
do assign unto
he thereby
fallow
'Let
'building up therewith, perfect
thus,
for
in-
'
is,
(beast)
to
thee,'
(beast)^;
'
thyself!'
is,
Then
(Va,;^. S.
XIII,
49),
,'
for a thousandfold,
man,'
this
for
ghee
man
Thus Mahidhara
*
burg dictionary
gavgeus.'
seem
The
to point to that
meaning.
VII KA.VDA, 5
'harm
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAA'A, 36.
4II
Agni,
in
'
'
'
hates.
35.
50),
sheep,
that
,'
'this
woolly,'
Varu;^a
'harm
in
'
buffalo (ush/ra) to
'
'
36.
Then
Viz. inasmuch as
its
for
man and
from
from
beast.
5'ATAPATIIA-BRAHMAiVA.
412
Prac^apati's heat,
was indeed
from
produced
Agni's
the proheat; 'he saw the progenitor at
he saw Pra^agenitor doubtless
Pra^apati
'thereby
the gods at
first,'
'
is
thus,
pati at first;'
went
to the
first (agre)
godhead;'
is
'
'
As
^J.
The
evil
became these
them
are.
He
built up,
amends
^
he does what
to
him
to the
is
improper
he now makes
With
'A^a,' he-goat,
As
is
in the
VII
KAADA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAA^A, 4 1.
413
it is to
a verse to Agni (he worships)
Agni he
with an undefined one
thereby makes amends
;
form inasmuch
;
'
the youngest,
is
his favourite
as
he
is
39. [Vaf. S.
thou,
songs!' that is, hear this hymn of praise! 'protect thou kin and self!' the kin (race) means off'
spring
thus,
and himself
40.
Having stepped on
(brick),
he lays down
lays
:
he
He
lays
down
five (bricks) in
He
them down
five
in
lays
every
everywhere he thus puts water into them.
water
41. Now the first fifteen are the Apasya/^,
and
is a thunderbolt,
the thunderbolt is fifteenfold
hence wherever the waters flow, there they destroy evil and verily the thunderbolt destroys the
evil of this place
hence, when it rains one should
about
uncovered, thinking, May that thundergo
bolt remove evil from me
(quarter):
'
'
^ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
414
food
is
and the
food,
the A7/andasya/2.
He places them close to the victims he thereby puts the flesh close to the (bones
of the) cattle.
The Apasya/^ are inside, the A^/^an:
dasya/^ outside
flesh outside.
As
43.
and that
for
the water
'
where then
is
inside,
and the
water
is
'
dasya/z, that
is
is
their
to say,
'
in
and completely.'
44. And, again, why he lays down the Apasya/5.
When Pra^^apati was disjointed the water went from
him that being gone, he sank down and because
he sank down (vii^), therefore there are twenty (vi;;^;
-Tati,
viz.
such bricks).
It
it
(the water)
went from
him
45.
this
Now
water
the Pra^apati
(apa/^)
is
See VI,
4, 4,
22;
5,
I, 4.
is
these very
YII
Apasya/^
KANDA,
hence
ADHYAYA,
when he
BRAHMAiVA, $2.
415
now
of the waters
I settle thee
the way of the waters is the wind
for when he blows hither and thither then the
in the wind he
settles
this (first
waters flow
46. [Va^. S.
way
'
'
'
brick).
in
the
49.
50.
settle thee
:
!'
in the light-
settle
thee
!'
this one.
52.
the sea
true
god know
offering,
this
'
41 6
^-ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
'
the stream
!'
'
is
the ear
in the ear
he
(five)
his, that
'In the
57.
thee!' the
air
he
home
is
in the
home
of the waters
is
I
:
settle thee!'
in the sea
he
59.
'
those
(five)
forms of
61.
'
By
settle thee!
VII
KANDA,
ADHYAYA,
BRAHMAA^A, 62.
settle thee
417
By the
metre I settle thee! By the Anush/'ubh metre I settle thee! By the Paiikti
metre I settle thee!' Whatever water flowed
from those metres of his, that he now (by these
Ga.g3.ti
him
he puts
62. These (bricks) are fingers (and toes)
them on all sides \ for these fingers (and toes) are
on all sides he puts them at the ends, for these
:
in four sets he
fingers (and toes) are at the ends
puts them on, for these fingers (and toes) are in
four sets
five he puts on each time, for there are
;
toes); only
(set):
he thereby
The
two
'
'
spines
[41]
'
'
E e
5'ATAPATHA-BRAHMAiVA.
41 8
CORRECTIONS.
Introduction, page
Read,
morn-
therefor.
P. 34,
1.
21.
P. 41, 1. 14.
P. 104, 1. 2.
P. 146,
Read,
BrzTiaspati consecration.
'
1.
23.
'
7, 3, 11.)
419
k
Chinese.
kh
421
422
+=^...5-^
c;
r-
r~
'!)^
<y
-ij-n
3-0
D-o
.9
init.
e-^^
?-S
gvj
IE
P'
1 <ir
hr ST
fr
I/}
i3
a
a
<
X
>
<
z
o
'S5 "55
*9
in
DO
H
<
3
rt
CO
S
CO
OS
aCO
03
c3
lU
""^
03
-4-3
.2
03
i-^
!S
a-
CO
CO
Eh
05
-I
CM
(M
(M
CO
19
-^^
^^
e.
f8
s-
423
424
cS
.a
<cS
<
;3
<3
<U
<
<aj
<a3
b"
^1
Id-
:?
-^
-hi>
.u
'^
'T-
O^ 91
*>
'
^^^
I
to
P ^ tyr^
\&
W^ ^
tn
'is
tv tb/
Jfi
*>^
50)
>0
e3
<cS
<
;:S
rt
<3
03
o3
._
'c3
in
o
>
5. >o
e3
S 3
JO)
30
:etf
:-
:S
-.C
MAX MtJLLER
F.
*
TAh
BEFORT
'
Series
is
M. Renan presente
de
trois
nouveaux
volumes
"Livres
la
EXTRACT
'
from the
11,
sophiquement
confue
que
savamment
executee.'
QUARTERI.Y REVIEW.
We
May
may
brought together.
Max
Midlers im Jahre
E.G.
FIRST SERIES.
Vol.
The
I.
Upanishads.
sawzhita-upanishad.
my
life,
it
will
VOL.
II.
As
of the Aryas,
The Sacred
which
the
Vol.
on
XIV.]
III.
CoJifucius
a new
his
was a
religion.
collector
As
Vol. IV.
the founder
of
of Ethology.
XVI, XXVII, XXVIII, XXXIX, and XL.]
The Zend-Avesta.
Part
I.
The Vendidad.
EDITED BY
might have become
day
the religion
Two more
MAX MULLER.
F.
of Europe.
It forms
to
the present
of
is
left
us
of Zoroaster's religion.
[See also Vols.
Vol. V.
Pahlavi Texts.
Translated by E. W. West.
Part I.
The Bundahw,
Yajt, and Shayast la-shayast.
8vo, cloth, \2s. dd.
Bahman
of the revival
Sassanian dynasty. They
AND
VOLS. VI
IX.
Translated by E. H. Palmer.
The
VOL. VII.
to
his
own
peculiar views
Institutes of Vish/^u.
last
8vo, cloth, 21 j.
10.?.
8vo, cloth,
dd.
collection
oldest
time.
Of importance for
VOL. VIII.
Laws of Manu.
Sanatsu^atiya,
The
Trimbak
by Kashinath
earliest philosophical
and
religious
Vol. X.
8vo,
cloth,
poem of India.
It has been
Celestial.'
The Dhammapada,
The
Telang.
dd.
Max Muller
and
Sutta-Nipata,
Translated from Pali by V. Fausboll being Canonical Books
of the Buddhists.
8vo, cloth, los. 6d.
;
Buddhist Suttas.
Vol. XI.
collection
religious, moral,
The
Vol. XII.
of
and philosophical
the Buddhists.
Part
I.
Books
and
II.
Vedic age.
Vol. XIII.
XXVI, XLI.]
Vinaya Texts.
Vol. XIV.
As taught
of the Aryas,
The Upanishads.
Vol. XV.
II.
The Y! King.
[See also Vols.
Vol. XVII.
XXVII, XXVIII.]
Vinaya Texts.
EDITED BY
F.
MAX
Pahlavi Texts.
W. West. Part
Vol. XVIII.
Translated by E.
The
II.
Dao'istan-i
1
8vo, cloth,
Dinik
2s. bd.
The
Vol. XIX.
Manfi.y>^ihar.
MULLER.
Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king.
Buddha by Ajvaghosha Bodhisattva,
Life of
translated from
and from
io.r.
6d.
This
similarity to the
Vol. XX.
Evangelium
infantiae,
S[c.
Vinaya Texts.
The Saddharma-pu/^^Jarika
of the True Law.
Vol. XXI.
'
The Lotus
or,
the
Northern
Vol. XXII.
6"aina-Sutras.
It
Buddhists
Part
left in
II, in
India proper.
preparation.
The Zend-Avesta.
VOL. XXIII.
and Nyayij.
VOL. XXIV.
Part
II.
The
Sirozahs,
Dina-i
Mainog-
Pahlavi Texts.
by E. W. West.
Translated
III.
Khirafi?,
Sad Dar.
\os. td.
Part
Sikand-gfimantk Vi^ar, and
8vo,
cloth,
SECOND
Vol. XXV.
SERIES.
Manu.
Translated by
This translation
Georg Buhler.
Hindu Law-books, translated for the use of the Law Courts in India.
Another Appendix gives a synopsis of parallel
passages from the six
Dharma-sutras, the other Smr/tis, the Upanishads, the Mahabharata, &c.
The
Vol. XXVI.
6atapatha-Brahma;a.
Part
Books
II.
III
and IV.
VOLS.
of China.
The Texts
of Confucianism. Translated by
James Legge. Parts
III and IV. The Li ICi, or Collection of Treatises on the Rules
VOL. XXIX.
The
8vo, cloth,
Rules
2s. 6d.
each.
of
Vedic
Trans-
Grzhya-Stitras,
Domestic Ceremonies.
Part
lated
I.
by Hermann Oldenberg.
8vo, cloth,
2s. 6d.
These rules of Domestic Ceremonies describe the home life of the ancient
Aryas with a completeness and accuracy unmatched in any other literature.
Some of these rules have been incorporated in the ancient Law-books.
VOL.
XXX.
The
Rules
Grzhya-Sutras,
of Vedic
Domestic Ceremonies.
Part
Translated by
Gobhila, Hirawyakejin, Apastamba.
Apastamba, Ya^wa-paribhasha-sfitras.
Translated by F. Max Muller.
8vo, cloth, 12s. 6d.
II.
Hermann Oldenberg.
VOL. XXXI.
The Zend-Avesta.
Part III.
The Yasna,
Miscellaneous Fragments.
VOL. XXXII.
Vedic Hymns.
Max Muller.
Translated by F.
Part
I.
EDITED BY
F.
MAX MULLER.
Vol. XXXIII.
Part
8vo, cloth,
Vol. XXXIV.
Narada, Brzliaspati.
I.
dd.
Vedanta-Sutras, with
mentary by ^'ankara^arya. Part I.
Translated by G. Thibaut.
The Questions
XXXV.
Vol.
from
Translated
the
The Questions
Vol. XXXVI.
2s. 6d.
King MiHnda.
of
Pali
W.
T.
by
Part
Rhys
I.
Davids.
6d.
lo^.
8vo, cloth,
\_In
8vo, cloth,
Com-
the
Tlie
of
King
Ihe Press?^
Vol. XXXVII.
in
The
VOL. XXXVIII.
the
Vols.
Vedanta-Sutras.
Part
II.
\In
PressT^
XXXIX and
The Texts
XL.
of Taoism.
of China.
Svo,
cloth, 2\S.
The
Vol. XLI.
lated
Vol.
XLII.
E.
by Julius Eggeling.
The
Max
Buddha-zC'arita.
The
B. Cowell.
MiJLLER.
IV and V.
VOL. XLV.
The
Sukhavati-vyuha.
Translated
Translated
by
by F.
The
KS'atapatha-Brihma?/a.
[In preparation.]
6^aina-Sutras.
Part
II.
\In prepar-
ation?^
Vol.
XL VI.
The
Vedanta-Sutras.
Part
III.
\In
preparation^
Vol.
XLVIL
The Contents
of the Nasks.
Part
II.
[/ preparation.\
II.
[In preparation?^
#xonifusia.
^nertiota
ARYAN
SERIES.
Diamond- Cu tter.
Edited by F. Max
One
I.
Muller, M.A.
Va^ra/^/^/5edika
Small
The
Mahayana Buddhists.
influential sects of
in
Japan alone.
III.
The
A Jicient Palm-
Dharma-Sa^graha, an Ancient
Collection of
Buddhist
Technical Terms,
Prepared for publication by Kenjiu Kasawara, a Buddhist
from Japan, and, after his death, edited by F. Max
Muller and H. Wenzel. Small 4to, 7^5'. 6d.
Priest
Oxford
HENRY FROWDE
E.C.
^m^'^SiSMi
BL
1135
B7S3
1882
pt.3
Satapathabralimana
The Satapatha-brahmana
PLEASE
CARDS OR
DO NOT REMOVE
SLIPS
UNIVERSITY
FROM
THIS
OF TORONTO
LIBRARY
&m
':
'vi'M:.;!.';!;-:-:*
''::